Iconoclasts HEre are some Authors of whose Works we will speak more at large when we treat of the Acts of the seventh Council Some Greek Authors Tarasius Photius's great Uncle who from the Emperor's Secretary was made Patriarch of Constantinople anno 785. and died in 806. wrote a Circular Letter about Images two Letters directed to Pope Adrian and an Apologetick Oration upon his Election Epiphanius Deacon of Catana in Sicily recited a Panegyrick in the seventh Council Basil of Ancyra offered a Confession of Faith to the same Synod Theodosius Bishop of Ammorium made a Writing upon the same Subject ELIAS Cretensis THis Author made some Commentaries upon S. Gregory Nazianzen's Works which are printed in the second Volume of that Father's Works He hath done the same also upon the Works Elias of some other Greek Fathers which are found Manuscript in Libraries He wrote Answers to Dionysius the Monk's 8 Questions which are extant in Greek and Latin in the fifth Book of the Greek and Roman Law l. 5. p. 194. GEORGE SYNCELLUS and THEOPHANES GEORGE SYNCELLUS of the Patriarch Tarasius made a Chronicon from the Creation of the World to the Reign of Maximinus and Maximinianus anno 300 which hath George c. been continued by Theophanes a Monk to the Reign of Leo Armericus anno 813. they are printed the one at Paris 1652. and the other 1655. Councils held in the Eighth Century The Assembly of Barkhamstead in the Kingdom of Kent WIGHTHRED King of Kent held an Assembly Anno 697. which Birchwald Bishop of Canterbury assisted at and Gebmond Bishop of Rochester with Assembly of Barkhamstead several of the Clergy and Laity which made some Ecclesiastical and Civil Laws The 1st ordains That the Church shall be free and enjoy her Courts of Justice Revenues and Pensions that they shall pray for the Prince and voluntarily submit to his Orders The 2d That the Fine for infringing the Justice of the Church shall be 50 Pence as that of the King's Justice is The 3d ordains That the Adulterers of the Laity shall be put to Penance and they of the Clergy shall be deposed The 4th That Foreigners guilty of that crime shall be expelled the Realm The 5th and 6th That those of the Nobility overtaken in that sin shall be fined in 100 Pence and the Peasant in 50. The 7th permits an Ecclesiastical Person guilty of Adultery if he break off that habit to continue in the Priesthood provided that he have not maliciously refused to administer Baptism or that he be not a Drunkard The 8th imports That if one with the Tonsure that is a Monk do not keep his Rule he shall retire into an hospitium with permission The 9th That the Slaves affranchised before the Altar shall enjoy their liberty and be capable of Succession and of the other Rights of Free Persons The three next Canons punish with pecuniary Mulcts those who set their Slaves to work or to go a Journey on a Sunday The four following appoint Corporal Punishments or Fines against those who sacrifice to Devils The 17th imports That the Bishop's and the King's word ought to be believed without any Oath The 18th That Abbots shall swear as Priests do and that the Priests shall swear before the Altar by saying simply I speak the truth in Jesus Christ and I lie not that the Deacons shall take the same Oath The 19th That other Clerks shall take four persons more with them to clear themselves by Oath and that they shall lay one of their hands upon the Altar The 20th That strangers shall not be obliged to bring other persons with them The 21st That the Peasants shall present themselves with four persons more and shall bow the head before the Altar The 22d declares That the Causes of the Bishops Clients belong to the Ecclesiastical Court The 23d ordains That if any body impeach a Slave his Master may purge him with his bare Oath provided he take the Eucharist but if he taketh it not he must put in Bail or submit to the Penalty The 24th That a Clergy-man shall purge his Slave with his bare Oath The 25th That he that kills a Robber is not liable to pay any Sum for that Death The 26th That he that shall be catched carrying something away shall be punished with Death Banishment or Fine according to the King's will That he that got hold on him shall have half the Fine but if he kills him he shall be fined in 70 Pence The 27th That he that helps the flight of a Slave who hath robbed his Master shall be fined in 70 Pence and he that killeth him shall pay the worth of him The 28th That the Strangers and Vagabonds which run up and down the Country without blowing the Horn or crying aloud shall be used as High-way-men These Laws are followed with some Canons concerning the Pecuniary Compensation of the Wrongs done to the Church or the Priesthood They were found in the same Monument but it is not known whose they are nor at what time they were written Councils held in England about the matter of Wilfrid FEW Men have been more molested and cross'd in their Life than Wilfrid Abbot of Rippon and afterwards Bishop of York He was a Native of Northumberland born towards the year Councils of England 634. He left his Country to go to Rome where he was instructed in the discipline of that Church Thence he returned to Lyons and there he received the Tonsure from Delphin Bishop of that City who was murder'd soon after by Ebroin's order After his death Wilfrid was called home by Alfrid eldest Son of Oswi King of Northumberland who gave him the Monastery of Rippon founded by him in the Bishoprick of York He was ordain'd Priest by Hagilbert Bishop of Dorcester He was present at the Conference held at Streneshall before the King about the difference between the Church of Rome and the ancient British and Irish Churches about Easter-day and there he maintain'd the usage of the Roman Church against Colman an Irish Man Afterward he was nominated to the Arch-bishoprick of York and passed over into France to get himself ordain'd there being then but one Bishop in England He was consecrated by Angilbert Bishop of Paris and Eleven Bishops assisted at that Ceremony During his absence they that stood for the usage of the Irish Churches perswaded King Oswi to put into the Church of York Ceadde Abbot of Listinguen who was consecrated by one English and two British Bishops S. Wilfrid after his return did immediately retire into his Monastery and after that he was called out into Mercia where the King gave him Lichfield to erect a Bishoprick or a Monastery there After the death of Adeodatus Bishop of Canterbury he perform'd for some time the Episcopal Functions in that Church till Theodorus obtained that See This Man re-established S. Wilfrid in the Arch-bishoprick of York and deprived Ceadde who did very patiently bear
JESUS CHRIST who shall bring the Clergy to live after the Ancient Way of the Apostles shall Convert the Jews and Turks and purifie the whole Earth Innocent VI. ordered also his Inquisitor in Germany to banish all the Begards and Beguines and condemned an Heresie risen in England concerning Original Sin and the Merit of good Works This Pope died Sept. 12. 1362. A Register of his Letters is preserved in the Vatican Library several of which are published His Writings The Election of Urban and his Actions by Rainaldus Bzovius and Waddingus in their Annals Octob. 28. following the Cardinals being Assembled in the Conclave chose William Grimoardus a Native of Grisac in the Diocess of Menda Doctor of Law and Abbot of S. Victor at Marseilles who assumed the Name of Urban V. and was Consecrated and Crowned Pope at Avignon Nov. 6. After he had had a Conference at Avignon in the Year 1365. with the Emperor Charles he took up a Resolution to go to Rome to set in Order the Affairs of Italy and accordingly departed from Avignon the last day of April 1367. and taking Ship at Marseilles May 20. he Arrived four days after in Italy Having stayed some time at Viterbo He made his Entry into Rome Octob. 6. and was there received with great Joy by the Romans He had the honour to receive two Emperors there viz. Charles the Emperor of Germany who came in 1368. with an Army to bring the People and Cities of Italy into Obedience to the Pope and Joannes Palaeologus Emperor of the Greeks who came to Rome the next Year and united himself to the Roman Church Urban having put the Affairs of Italy in order resolved to return to Avignon under a Pretence of endeavouring to make a Peace between the Kings of France and England He left Italy Sept. 5. 1370. came the 16th of the same Month to Marseilles and the 24th to Avignon where he died Decemb. 19. of the same Year This Pope had several great Accomplishments and was very Noble very Zealous to do his His Character and 〈◊〉 Duty and a lover of Justice He erected divers stately Buildings Reformed many Abuses in the Court of Rome punished Irregular Clergy-men very severely prosecuted Usurers and Persons guilty of Simony and such as used Unlawful Trades forbad Plurality of Benefices favoured Learning established several Publick Universities and entertained 1000 Students at his own Charge He was Liberal and Charitable to the Poor made a good Use of the Revenues of the Church forbad Ecclesiastical Immunities and Privileges and preferred only two of his Relations to Ecclesiastical Dignities because they were worthy of them His Constitution against Plurality of Benefices is in the 11th Tome of the Councils The Annalists Bzovius ad an 1365. and Waddingus ad an 1363. have published several of his Letters and there is a Volume of them in the Vatican Library After the Death of Urban the Cardinals chose Petrus Rogerius Nephew to Clement VI. being The Election of Gregory XI about Forty Years old He was a Native of Maumont in the Diocess of Limoges He took the Name of Gregory XI and was Consecrated and Crowned at Avignon Jan. 4. 1371. Italy was afflicted with Wars under the Pontificate of this Pope and the Florentines revolted and drew away Bononia and several other Cities After the Pope had thundred out his Excommunications he published a Croisado and Levyed an Army against them which he sent into Italy under the Command of the Cardinal of Geneva And lastly resolved to go and make his Residence in Italy and fix his See at Rome Some affirm That he did this by the Perswasion of Baldus the Lawyer who had been his Master Others say That it was done upon the Reflection of a Bishop who was reproved by him for Non-residence Others say That he did it by the Advice of St. Catharine of Sienna However that be he left Avignon without the Knowledge of the French Sept. 13. 1376. being accompanied with all the Cardinals except five who would stay there and made his Entrance into Rome Jan. 7. in the next Year His Arrival did not at all alter the state of Affairs the Revolt continued the Romans themselves would not submit to him and kept up their Magistrates Their Governor invaded Viterbo and some other Cities belonging to the Patrimony of St. Peter which obliged Gregory to retire to Anagnia under a Pretence of avoiding the heat of the Weather He returned to Rome in November and having accommodated things with the Governor of Rome he treated with the Florentines and the other Revolters about a Peace During the time of this Negotiation Gregory died March 27. 1378. Gerson says That this Pope made a Declaration when he died in which he exhorted all present not to believe the Visions of Private Persons because he had himself been deceived by the advice of one of these Enthusiasts and upon that Account had like to have created a dangerous Schism in the Church but that he foresaw the ill Consequence of it This he said with a respect to the Advice which Catharine of Sienna had given him to go to Rome However that be the Death of Gregory made a Way to a Schism of which we shall speak in the following Chapter The greatest part of the Letters of this Pope are published by Waddingus in his Annal. Minor ad an 1371. and by Bzovius in his Annales ad an 1372. CHAP. IV. The History of the Schism of the Popes of Rome and Avignon and of what passed in Christendom on that Account till the Council held at Pisa. GRegory the XIth being Dead at Rome the Romans were desirous to take this Opportunity The Election of Urban VI. made by sorce of resettling the Pope's Court in their City by promoting the Choice of a Roman or at least of an Italian There were at that time Sixteen Cardinals at Rome Four Italians which were Peter of Corsinis a Florentine Bishop of Porto styled Cardinal of Florence Simon of Brossana a Milanese Cardinal-Priest of the title of St. John and St. Paul Francis of Thebaldeschis Cardinal-Priest of the title of St. Sabina commonly called the Cardinal of St. Peter James Des Ursini a Roman Cardinal-Deacon of the title of St. George and Twelve Ultramontanes i. e. of the Nations beyond the Alps to wit the Cardinals John of Grosso a Limoisin Bishop of Praeneste called Cardinal of Limoges Robert of Geneva Cardinal-Priest of the title of the Twelve Apostles Gerard du Puy Abbot of Marmoutier Cardinal-Priest of the title of St. Clement Peter Flandrini Cardinal-Priest of the title of St. Eustace Willam of Aigrefeüille Cardinal-Priest of St. Stephen in Monte Coelio Bertrand Larger of Glandeva Cardinal-Priest of the title of St. Cecily Hugo of Montelais of Nants of the title of the four Crowns Guy of Malesicco Cardinal-Priest of the title of the Holy-Cross in Jerusalem styled Cardinal of Poictiers Peter of Sortenac Cardinal-Priest of the title of St.
taught by Origen in his 54th Homily upon St. Luke The Second discourses of the Arians and the Manichees and therein the Term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is defended therein likewise are cited the Books attributed to St. Dionysius The 3d 4th 5th 6th 7th 8th and 10th Books are all filled with vain Repetitions Antitheses Quibbles upon Words Synonima's and Allusions which prove that it is a Latin Author they are of the same Style of the First The 9th is composed of Three Parts as Huetius has observed The First is Part of Origen's â—4th Discourse upon St. Matthew The Second is taken from St. Hierom's 8th Book upon Isaiah and the Last from the 17th Chapter of St. Gregory's Ninth Book of Morals being written after a quite different manner and almost all of them composed by a Latin The Book concerning Sighs or Penance attributed to Origen and placed by Gelasius among the Number of the Apocryphal Pieces is without doubt counterfeit as well as his Preface Morellus caused to be printed under Origen's Name in the year 1601 some Scholia upon the Lord's Prayer and upon the Hymn of the Blessed Virgin and of Zachary but the Bibliotheca Patrum c. ii But the Bibliotheca Patrum c. Michael Chifleri tells us in the Preface to his Commentary upon Jeremiah Printed in the Year 1623 that he found four and twenty of them and that the Last was the Treatise of St. Clement What Rich Man can be saved He sets down Eight informs us That they were written by Petrus Laodicensis Besides there were found in the Vatican Library some Homilies upon Jeremiah some whereof were printed by Chifletius in the Year 1623 which also are none of his The Book concerning Coelibacy of the Clergy which is amongst S. Cyprian's Works bears the Name of Origen in a Manuscript of the King's Library kk Bears Origen's Name in a Manuscript of the King's Library By Vincentius Bellovacensis and some others Pamelius is of this Opinion In other Manuscrps it is attributed to St. Hierom and St. Augustin Some have believed that it was Translated from Greek but it is as we shall shew hereafter written by a Latin but 't is the Work of a Latin Author It is said also That there are in Libraries some Treatises under this Author's Name ll Lastly They say that thâ—re are in Libraries other Treatises under this Author's Name There is a Book concerning the Astrolabe which was said to be in the Vatican Library the Breviary or Abridgment of Origen a Book concerning Preaching or Catechizing c. And besides this there are several of Origen's Fragments in the Catenae Graecorum Patrum But it would be an endless Labour to collect them all Hiietius who neglected this Toil thinking it to be too Great by reason of the Multitude of the Catenae and to be to no purpose by reason of their little Authority tells us that Father Combefis a Man of indefatigable Pains having undertaken it he has referred us to the Collection which he has made of them 'T is probable he did not think them worth publishing which are very dubious they not being cited by the Ancients and being for the most part upon such Subjects upon which it is not likely that Origen should have written I shall not stand to set down in particular the several Editions of Origen's Works as well in Greek as in Latin having already taken notice of the greatest part of them It shall suffice me to say That all Origen's Works that are in Latin have been collected by Merlinus and afterwards by Erasmus and printed in two Volumes at Paris in the Year 1512 and at Basil in the Years 1526 1545 and 1571. That Genebrard has since made a larger Collection printed at Paris in 1574 1604 and 1619 and at Basil in 1620. That all the Greek Fragments of Origen's Books upon the Scripture are published with a Translation by the Learned Hiietius and printed in France in two Volumes in the Year 1667 but that he has not yet set forth the other Works of Origen as he promised That his Books against Celsus and the Philocalia were printed in England in 1658. That Wetstenius Greek Professor at Basil caused to be printed there in 1674 the Dialogue against Marcion the Exhortation to Martyrdom and the Letters of Africanus and Origen concerning the History of Susanna and lastly That the Book concerning Prayer has been lately printed in England So that to have all Origen's Works as well those which we have only in Latin as those in Greek we must have Genebrard's Edition Huetius's two Volumes the Books against Celsus with the Philocalia printed in England iu Quarto the Quarto Volume set forth by Wetstenius and the little Treatise concerning Prayer lately printed in England It would be very tedious and to little purpose to give here an Abridgment of all Origen's Works and particularly of his Homilies and his Commentaries upon the Scripture which are almost all full of Allegories and Morality besides having only the Version of the greatest part of the Homilies we cannot be certain whether that which relates to Doctrine and Discipline be Origen's own or Ruffâ—nus's I â—â—all therefore content my self to give a Summary of his Doctrine upon the principal Points of our Religion examining at the same time whether he be guilty of those Errors of which he is accused If we had had his Books of Principles in Greek we might easily have been informed of all his Opinions for these Books contained the Abridgment of his Doctrine But since we have only Ruffinus's Translation in which he himself confesses that he altered and omitted several Passages wherein Origen discourses concerning the Mystery of the Trinity which he believes were corrupted by the Hereticks we cannot be assured of Origen's Doctrine from this Version except it be in those things for which he is condemned so that we must have recourse to those Works of Origen which we have in Greek Origen's Notions concerning the Nature and the Attributes of God are very Orthodox he believes that he is a Spiritual Invisible Simple and Eternal Essence He is wrongfully accused for believing that God had a Body since Lib. 4. contra Celsum 6. Lib. 3. contra Celsum T. 14. in Joan. de Princip c. 1. q. 20. in Exod. Lib. 4. contra Celsum he says directly contrary in several places and proves it by many convincing Arguments He discourses admirably concerning the Knowledge and the Providence of God Some have accused him of having set Bounds to his Power because he says That he is called Omnipotent only because he governs all things and not because he can create any thing new Justinian cites in his Letter to Mennas a Passage taken from the second Book of Origen's Principles where he says that the Power of God is finite and that he made all the Creatures that he can govern Russinus also taxes him of this Error He seems indeed to have
but is esteem'd worthy to be called the Lord's Body altho' the Nature of Bread still remains in it and we do not say there be two Bodies but one Body of the Son so here the Divine Nature being joyn'd with the Humane Body they both together make up but one Son one Person But yet they must be Confessed to remain without confusion after an indivisible manner not in one Nature but in two perfect Natures Now if we suppose that S. Chrysostom designed his Comparison to be just or believed that it was so it will not be easie to find other words more expressive of the Sence of the Church of England in this matter than those here made use of and there is no Dispute but those who took so much Pains to conceal this Testimony believed that the greatest force that could be put upon this Passage could never persuade unconcerned Readers that the Person who wrote it believ'd that Doctrine of the Eucharist which is at present taught in the Church of Rome That as Bread is called Bread before the Sanctification but that after the Divine Grace hath hallowed it by means of the Priest it ought no longer to be called Bread but to bear the Name of Christ's Body tho' it remains in the same nature of Bread and that Men do not say that they are two Bodies but One onely Body of Jesus Christ so we ought to say that the Divine Nature being united with the Humane makes but one Christ and one Person And yet it must be acknowledged that each of these Natures continueth perfect and intire without mixture and without confusion for if there remained but one Nature how could it be said that there is Union These words of S. Chrysostom instead of destroying the real Presence of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist do suppose and prove it invincibly for otherwise how could he affirm that the Body of Jesus Christ is as truly in the Eucharist as the Divine Nature is in the Person of Jesus Christ He saith indeed that the Bread remains in its own Nature Which seemeth to be against Transubstantiation but we may understand by Nature the consistency and appearance of Bread In a word this passage is not harder to be understood than those of Theodoret and of Gelasius who use the same Comparison Nay it is much easier because S. Chrysostom in several places explaineth his Opinion very clearly upon the real Change of the Bread and Wine into the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ. This Letter ends with an Exposition of his Doctrine about the Mystery of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ in these words It must be Confessed that the same Jesus Christ who is Mortal hath two complete Natures the Divine and the Humane and yet he is one and the same only Son not divisible into two who comprehends in himself the Properties of both Natures without any Alteration They are not two Persons but the same God Lord and Saviour Word of God who hath put on our Flesh but animated Flesh not Flesh without Soul as the impious Apollinarius maintains To this we are to hold let us avoid those that separate the two Natures for tho' there are two Natures in Jesus Christ yet their Union is indissoluble and inseparable We ought to acknowledge that this Union is made in one and the same Person and Hypostasis of the Son Neither let us hear those who affirm That after this Union there is but one Nature in Christ since they are obliged by their own Hypothesis to ascribe Sufferings to the Divine Nature which is impassible The Version of this Letter which Bigotius could not get Printed at Paris for some particular Considerations ‖ The matter of Fact was in short this Bigotius having brought a Copy of this Letter from Florence annexed it to his Edition of Palladius's Life of S. Chrysostom which was Printed at Paris 1680. In his Preface he Vindicated its Authority against those Exceptions which had before been made to it and being afraid that the Licensers might suppress it he reserved some few entire Printed Copies of the Book before it came into their hands His fears proved very Reasonable for some of the Doctors of the Sorbonne whereof Mr. Grandin and Mr. Favre were charged as Principal suppressed the Letter it self and cut out so much of the Preface of Mr. Bigotius as related to it without taking care to fill up the Blank The Learned Vindicator of the Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England against M. de Meaux tells the Story and Prints that part of Bigotius's Preface which was erased with S. Chrysostom's Letter to Caesarius at the end of his Vindication in London 1688. And this explains Mr. Du Pin's particular Considerations leaving every Body to guess at the true Reason was Printed after the Latin Copy by Mr. le Moyne at the end of the first Volume of his Varia Sacra at Amsterdam 1685. and with the Greek Fragments in the Margin at Rotterdam by Achers 1687. This Edition was publickly sold at Paris which shews that tho' it was not suffered to be Printed in France before it was more exactly examined yet they never designâ—d to suppress it And indeed the most Skilful Criticks having well considered it do confess that it was written by an ancient Author and is not unworthy of S. Chrysostom and the Learnedest Divines of the Church of Rome agree that the Doctrine set forth in this Letter is agreeable to that of this Father and do not find it a difficult thing to expound that passage concerning the Eucharist The Liturgy attributed to S. Chrysostom now Extant in all probability is not written by him It is a Liturgy of the Church of Constantinople made or altered at least since S. Chrysostom to which his Name was given because it was for the use of the Church of Constantinople and to give it more Authority We do not find there the Prayers and Ceremonies which S. Chrysostom mentions in his Homilies as in use in his time in the Celebration of the Eucharist and there were some things which do not suit with the Customs of that Age. The Manuscripts of this Book are very different in some there are the Names of S. Chrysostom of Pope Nicholas II. and of the Emperor Alexius Comnenus who lived long after S. Chrysostom These passages indeed are not found in that which was translated by Erasmus but for all that there is enough to prove that that Liturgy is not of the time of S. Chrysostom This Father is one of the most Eloquent Christian Orators and his Eloquence is the more to be esteemed because it is without Affectation and Constraint Fruitfulness of thought and abundance of Words and Notions is natural to him tho' he did not tye up himself as S. Gregory Nazianzen and S. Basil did to an Attick purity yet there is a lofty Greatness in his Stile His Style is pure and pleasant His Discourse is beautifyed with a wonderful
Dissolution of Manners without sparing Kings against the Crimes from which it was deliver'd after a terrible manner He uses the words of the Prophets to terrifie them and afterwards addresses his Discourse particularly to the Clergy and makes a most hideous Representation of their Manners England says he has Bishops enough but they are either Fools or Ministers to the Passions of Great or unchaste Men It has Clergy enough but for the most part they are all wicked and whoremongers They have only the Name of Pastors and are at the bottom Wolves prepar'd to kill the Souls of their Sheep They never think of doing good to the People but only how to fill their Bellies they seek for Churches but it is only out of a greedy desire of filthy gain they teach the People but at the same time they give them bad Examples they very seldom offer Sacrifice and never go to the Altar with a clean Heart they flatter the People in their Crimes and seek only to satisfie their Passions they very seldom speak the Truth they despise the Poor and make Court to Riches they canvass for and purchase Ecclesiastical Offices c. After he has given this frightful Pourtraiture of the Clergy of England he proposes to them the Examples of St. Ignatius and St. Polycarp He uses the words of the Prophets and Apostles for reproving them and upbraiding them with their Vices He concludes with a Prayer to God to preserve the small number of good Pastors that was left This is the only true Work of Gildas for the ridiculous Predictions that are attributed to him are a pure Forgery and there is no Probability that he compos'd the Comedy call'd Aulularia altho it goes under his Name in some Manuscripts There are found in the Manuscripts of England some Manuscripts that go under the Name of Gildas which may be rather his than the former His style is pure enough for his Age. He spoke with extraordinary earnestness and unparallel'd freedom He died in 570. EVANTIUS EVantius or Evantus Bishop of Vienna whose Name is among the Subscriptions of the first Council of Mascon in 582 of the third of Lyons in 583 of the third of Valentia in 584 and of the second of Mascon in 585 passes for the Author of a Letter written against those who believ'd that the Blood of Animals is impure altho their Flesh be not so There he maintains that we may eat of the Blood of Beasts and that it is a Jewish Superstition to abstain from it Nevertheless 't is certain that the whole Church continued a long time in this Abstinence and the Greek Church even to this day The Letter of Evantius was publish'd by Canisius Tom. 5. Lect. Antiq. and plac'd at the end of the sixth Tome of the Bibliotheque of the Fathers at Collen and in the last Bibliotheque at Lyons FERREOLUS GRegory of Tours assures us That this Ferreolus Bishop of Ucecia was a Person of great Holiness and Wit and that he wrote some Letters in imitation of Sidonius They are now lost but in Ferreolus compensation for them we have now in the Code of Benedict of Aniana a Rule which he compos'd for the Monks of a Monastery whereof he was the Founder and to which he gave his own Name He submitted it to the Judgment of Lucretius Bishop of Dia. SEDATUS and CHRYSIPPUS CAnisius has given us a Homily of Epiphanius under the Name of Sedatus 'T is thought that there was a Bishop of Biterrae of this Name who assisted at the Councils of Toledo and Narbonna in 589. Sedatus and Chrysippus This Homily is of no great value no more then that under the Name of Chrysippus who is also believ'd to be cotemporary concerning the Praises of the Virgin Mary but this is so ridiculous and full of emptiness that it deserves not to be mention'd PELAGIUS the Second Pelag. II. I Do not reckon in the number of Ecclesiastical Writers the Popes John the Third nor Benedict the First altho to each of them there is attributed a Letter one concerning the Suffragans and the other concerning the Trinity because all the Criticks are agreed that these two Pieces are the Works of Isidorus I proceed therefore to Pelagius the Second who was promoted to the See of the Church of Rome in 577 and fill'd it till the beginning of the Year 590 For altho the first second eighth and ninth Letters ascribed to the same Pope are also the Work of the same Impostor yet the same cannot be said of the others The third is taken out of the Life of St. Gregory written by John the Deacon It is address'd to St. Gregory who was then also Deacon and was at Constantinople to put him in mind to sollicite the Emperor to send Succors into Italy against the Lombards This Letter is dated October the 4th 584. In the fourth to Aunacarius Bishop of Auxerra he praises the Piety of the Kings of France He declares to him that he hopes they were so far from joyning with the Lombards that they would send Relief to Italy and the Romans He prays Aunacarius to exhort them to do it and sends him some Reliques He had written a former Letter to this Bishop wherein he congratulates him upon the state of the Church of France This Letter is the last altho it precede that which we have now spoken of For it is dated in the fith Year of the Empire of Tiberius which is 582 and the other is dated October the 5th in the seventh Year of Tiberius which is 584. The fifth Letter is address'd to Elias Bishop of Aquileia and to the Bishops of Istria who had separated from the Church of Rome about the Affair of the three Chapters 1. In it he recommends to them the Authority of the Holy See 2. He declares that he holds the Faith and Doctrine decreed by the four General Councils and contain'd in the Letter of St. Leo. 3. He reproves Elias and his Adherents for separating from the Church 4. He proves to them by passages of Scripture the necessity of being united to the Church and of living in peace with their Brethren 5. He exhorts them earnestly to re-unite themselves to the other Churches The sixth Letter of Pelagius address'd to the same Persons is written upon the same Subject He presses them yet more earnestly to reconcile themselves to the Church But because they chiefly grounded themselves upon what the Council of Chalcedon which was approv'd by St. Leo had done therefore he proves to them that this Pope did not approve what the Council had decreed about the Faith and that he was perswaded that what concern'd the Persons ought to be re-examin'd He alledges to them passages out of St. Austin and St. Cyprian to convince them that their Separation from the Church put them out of the way of Salvation In fine he exhorts them to send Deputies to Rome to explain themselves and treat of a
the Pope wherein he receiv'd him into his Communion and engag'd to send him quickly the Pallium See the following Letters B. 2. Ind. 11. Ep. 20. B. 3. Ep. 15 20 25 33. B. 4. Ep. 4. 20 34. B. 5. Ep. 3 4 8. B. 6 Ep. 17. B. 7. Ind. 1. Ep. 1 12. Ind. 2. 60 81 82. This Contest continued from the Year 592 to the Year 600. The Mission of Austin the Monk and his Collegues into England THe English having testified their desire to be instructed in the Christian Religion and the ancient Inhabitants of that Country hating them with so violent a hatred that they would have no Commerce with them St. Gregory chose some Monks of his own Monastery to be sent into England under the Conduct of Austin their Abbot These Monks having travell'd into Provence were at first so terrified with the difficulties which they found in this Enterprize that St. Austin took upon him to return to Rome to represent them to St. Gregory This Pope encourag'd him and sent him back with Letters of Recommendation address'd to Theodoricus King of Burgundy Theodebert King of Austrasia to Queen Brunehaud their Aunt to Aurigius a Nobleman and to the Bishops of Vienna Arles Aix and Autun in which he exhorted them to favour this laudable Undertaking B. 5. Ep. 52 c. Austin being return'd into France was ordain'd by the Bishops of a St Gregory in Letter 30 of Book 9 Ind. 1. written to Eulogius says That he was ordain'd by the Bishops of Germany to whom he had given leave Data à me licentiâ à Germaniarum Episcopis Episcopus factus Bede assures us that he was ordain'd by Aetherius â—p of Arles he should have said Virgilius â—p of Arles or Aetherius â—p of Lyons for at this time the B. of Arles was called Virgilius and of Lyons Aetherius The Authority of Bâ—de made Baronius believe that there was a fault in the Letter of St. Gregory and that it should be read Galliarum instead of Germaniarum Others think that Bede was mistaken and that according to St. Gregory Austin was ordain'd by the Bishops of the Provinces of Germany upon the Rhinâ— But 't is more probable that he intended the Provinces upon the Roan to which the Name of Germany was sometimes given because they were inhabited by the Burgundians who were originally Germans We have Examples of this in Sidonius Apollinaris who calls the Kingdom of Chilperic whereof the Capital City was â—yons Lugdumensem Germaniam B 5. Ep. 7. And writing to Siagrius who dwelt at Lyons he praises him for understanding the Language of the Germans i. e. of the Burgundians who remain'd at Lyons St. Austin therefore being ordain'd by Aetherius Bishop of Lyons St. Gregory might say that he was ordain'd by the Bishops of Germany France and afterwards pass'd over into England with forty Missionaries whereof some were French Priests as well as others Italian Monks They made a stop at a little Isle where King Ethelred came to meet them and after some Conference with them he permitted them to enter into his Kingdom and his Capital City After they had learn'd the Language of the Country they preach'd the Faith of Jesus Christ and Converted in a little time a very great number of these Infidels insomuch that in one day of Christmas they baptiz'd more then one thousand Persons St. Gregory having heard this News communicated it to Eulogius Bishop of Alexandria by Letter 30. of Book 7. Ind. 2. And that these auspicious beginnings might be attended also with happy Consequences he recommended these Missionaries to the Bishops and Kings of France by the Letters 48 49 51 52 53 54 56 63 of B. 9. He informs St. Austin what he ought to do by Letter 58. He thanks the Queen of England who was a Christian and the Daughter of Charibert King of the French for the Protection she had given to Austin and exhorts her to finish this Work B. 9. Ep. 5. * This shows that the first conversion England was not owing to Austin and the Monks sent by Pope Gregory for many years before their coming this Queen call'd â—ertha was married to King Ethelbert upon Condition that he would suffer her to enjoy the Christian Religion and to have a Bishop to attend her whose name was Luid-hardus Bede Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 25. Malmsbur de Gestis Reg. Angl. l. 1. c. 1. He wrote to the King to congratulate his Conversion and exhorts him to destroy entirely the Remainders of Paganism in his Kingdom B. 9. Ep. 59. And lastly to give the greater credit to Austin he sent him the Pallium B. 12. Ep. 15. Of some Letters attributed to St. Gregory which are either uncertain or supposititious HAving made Extracts out of the Letters of St. Gregory we must here make some remarks upon those Letters which are either to be rejected as supposititious or whereof there may be some cause to doubt The 54th Letter of the second Ind. of B. 7. address'd to Secundinus a recluse Monk is either wholly forged or very much corrupted although Paul the Deacon has put it in the number of the 54 Letters of St. Gregory which he had collected For 1. the Discipline which is establish'd in that Letter concerning the Clergy who fell into sins of Uncleanness is perfectly opposite to that of St. Gregory We have observed that St. Gregory did not leave them any hope of being restor'd nor of discharging the Duties of their Office and that he affirms it as a thing undoubted that this was never permitted and that he cannot allow it and if he should it would wholly subvert the order of Canonical Discipline On the contrary the Author of this Letter undertakes to prove that the Priests and Clergy-men who were fall'n into these sins ought to be restored 2. The style of one part of this Letter is very different from that of St. Gregory There it is said that Secundinus asked him De Sacerdotali Officio post lapsum authoritates resurgendi And a little after Dicit sanctitas tua se diversas sententias invenisse alias resurgendi alias nequaquam posse c. Gregory never spoke after such a barbarous manner 3. There is no coherence nor connexion in the different parts of this Letter contrary to the custom of St. Gregory 4. The Manuscripts are very different of thirty Manuscripts there are but two in which that place is to be found which concerns the Restauration of Clergy-men fall'n into the sins of Uncleanness that which concerns Images and is at the end of the same Letter is in very few Manuscripts which proves that these two places at least have been added neither have they any connexion with the other parts of the Letter The Epistle 31. of Book 10. appears also to me to be very doubtful It 's not a Letter of St. Gregory but a Declaration of a Schismatical Bishop sign'd by him and his Clergy wherein he promises never to relapse
to choose in other Churches such Practices as he shall think most pleasing to God that he may bring them into use in the Church of England Quest. 4. What should the Punishment be of him who robs the Church Answ. This ought to be regulated by the Quality of the Person who commits the Robbery viz. Whether he has whereupon to subsist or whether he did it thro necessity Some ought to be punished by pecuniary Mulcts by making them pay the Damage sustain'd and the Interest of it Others ought to be punish'd in their Bodies some ought to be punish'd more severely others more slightly But the Church must always use Charity in punishing and design nothing else but the Reformation of him whom it corrects It ought not to be too rigorous in its Chastisments nor to make advantage by the Robbery by exacting more then it has lost Quest. 5. Can two Brothers having the same Father and Mother marry two Sisters which are a-kin to them in a very remote degree Answ. They may since it is not forbidden in Scripture Quest. 6. To what Degree may the Faithful marry together May one marry his Step-mother or the Widow of his Brother Answ. A Roman Law viz. that of Arcadius and Honorius Cod. B. 5. T. 4. Leg. 19. permitted Marriages between Cousin-Germans But St. Gregory did not think these Marriages convenient for two Reasons 1. Because Experience shows that no Children are born of them 2. Because the Divine Law forbids them But 't is certain that those who are a-kin to the third or fourth Degree may marry together 'T is a great Crime for one to marry his Step-mother neither is it lawful to marry his Sister-in-law Quest. 7. Must those be parted who have made an unlawful Marriage Must they be depriv'd of the Communion Answ. Since there are many English who have contracted this kind of Marriages before their Conversion therefore when they are converted you must make them understand that this is not lawful and excite them by the fear of God's Judgment to refrain from it but you must upon this account interdict them Communion As to those who are already converted they must be admonish'd not to engage in any of this kind of Marriages and if they do they must be excluded from the Communion Quest. 8. When there are no neighbouring Bishops who can assemble together may one Bishop only Ordain another Answ. Austin being at first the only Bishop in England there was a great necessity that he alone should Ordain Bishops If any went over to him from Gaul he was to take them for Witnesses of his Ordination and when he had Ordain'd many Bishops in England he was to call three or four of them to be present at his Ordination Quest. 9. of Austin After what manner he should deal with the Bishops of the Gauls and of the ancient Britains Answ. of St. Gregory He must know that he has no Authority over the Bishops of the Gauls and the Bishop of Arles ought to enjoy the Priviledges which he had receiv'd from his Predecessors that he ought to confer with him if there be any Disorders to be reform'd that he may also excite him to do his Duty if he were negligent or inconstant but that he cannot challenge to himself any Authority among the Gauls As to the Bishops of Britany he speaks at another rate For St. Gregory gives him full Jurisdiction over them to teach the Ignorant confirm the Weak and correct the Disorderly * This was to give Austin what he had no power to grant like some of his Successors in that See who very liberally bestow'd the Kingdom of England and Ireland upon the King of Spain and therefore this pretended Jurisdiction of the Pope was vigorously oppos'd by the British Bishops and Monks in Austin's time who resus'd to receive any Romish Customs different from those of their own Church as appear'd by the famous Controversie between them about the time of keeping Easter and the right of imposing them has been sufficiently disprov'd by our Writers Vide Dr. Basire of the Exemption of the British Patriarchate There is also a Request of Austin wherein he desires the Reliques of St. Sixtus The Pope tells him that he had sent them unto him but he did not look upon them as certain This Article is not found in the Copies of Bede nor in many other Manuscripts and probably it is supposititious Quest. 10. contains many Heads Whether a Woman big with Child may be baptiz'd How long it must be after her lying in before she enter into the Church and have Carnal dealing with her Husband Whether it be lawful for a Woman quae tenetur menstrua consuetudine to enter into the Church Whether a married Man may enter into the Church after the use of marriage without washing The Answers to these Heads of Questions are as follow A Woman big with Child may be baptiz'd A woman that has newly layn in ought not to be deny'd Entrance into the Church A Woman who has newly layn in may be baptiz'd and her Infant at the very moment of its Birth if there be danger of death A Husband ought not to come near his Wife after her lying in until the Infant be wean'd and if by an abuse she do not suckle it her self he must wait till the time of her Purgation be over A Woman who has her ordinary Infirmities ought not to be forbidden to enter into the Church nor to receive the Communion but it were better for her to abstain A Man who has had Carnal Knowledge of his Wife must wash himself before he enter into the Church and Communicate Quest. 11. Whether it be lawful to receive the Communion the next day after natural Pollutions Answ. When these Pollutions proceed from the Infirmity of Nature there is no fear but when they proceed from eating or drinking too much they are not altogether innocent but this faultought not to hinder any from receiving the Communion nor from celebrating Mess when it is a Festival at which they must communicate or when there is no other Priest to celebrate But if there be other Priests he who is in this condition ought in humility to abstain from celebrating and especially if this Pollution was attended with unclean Imaginations Other Pollutions which proceed from the Thoughts which a Man had while he was waking are yet more Criminal because these Thoughts are the cause of them And in unchaste Thoughts we must distinguish three things the Desire the Pleasure and the Consent When there is only a Desire there is not as yet any Sin but when we take Pleasure in such Thoughts then the Sin begins and when we consent to them then the Sin is finish'd The Letter which is attributed to Felix of Messina is certainly a supposititious Piece The Title does not well agree with the Custom of that time Domino beatissimo honorabili Sancto Patri Gregorio Papae Felix vestrae
Pictures The 101st enjoyns That those that will receive the Eucharist must hold their Hands a-cross and so receive it It forbids using Vessels of Gold or of any other Matter to receive it in The 102d shews to them that are entrusted with Power to bind or to loose that they ought to exercise this Ministry with a great deal of Prudence and Wisdom considering well the Distemper applying Remedies as skilful Physicians and examining whether they do truly and sincerely repent OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers Which FLOURISHED In the VIII Age of the CHURCH BEDE Bede BEDE Sirnamed the Venerable a Sirnamed the Venerable Upon what account he had this Name given him is not known Several Reasons are alledged but the most probable is this That those that read his Books while he was alive not daring to give him the Title of Saint contented themselves to call him Venerable Nevertheless we do not find that he was called so by any Cotemporary with him He is also called Saint Blessed English Doctor the Most Illustrious Master and Reader by way of Excellence was born in England in the Year * Others 673. 672 in the County Palatine of Durham within the Precincts of the Monastery of Girwy not far from the place where now stands a little Village called Jarrow which lies near the Mouth of the River Tine At seven Years of Age his Relations presented him to S. Benedict of Biscop then Abbot of the Monastery of S. Peter at Weremouth and Founder of that of S. Pauls at Jarrow to be Educated and Instructed In these Monasteries which were not above five Miles distant from each other did he spend his whole Life under the Government of S. Benedict and after of Ceolfride who was the first Abbot of this latter Being Nineteen Years of Age he was Ordain'd Deacon and Eleven Years after Priest by John of Beverly Bishop of †Or Hextold by the Romans called Axelodunum by the Normans Kexham a famous City among the Northum Haguestade He applyed himself closely to the study of Ecclesiastical and Profane Learning and by means of his exact skill in both the Greek and Latin Tongues having read much and made very large Collections b Having Read and Collected much As long as he lived he never gave over Reading Writing and Teaching he Composed a Great Number of Books upon all manner of Subjects which filled the World with so much wonder that * De Gest. Angl. l. 3. c. 3. fol. 10. William of Malmsbury says of him That it was impossible for any Man to write so many and so large Volumes in the narrow compass of Humane Life had not God afforded him an extraordinary portion of his Divine Spirit and Wisdom He was the most Eminent Person of his time Celebrated so highly by all the Eminent Men of that Age for his Universal Knowledge and Learning that many said of him Hominem in extremo Orbis angulo Natum Universum Orbem suo ingenio perstrinxisse That he was born in the furthest part of the World but comprehended the whole World in his Understandiug He had many Scholars and by his Example and Instruction made all sort of Sciences to flourish in England He died of an Inflammation of the Lungs on the 26th of May in the year 735 which was his Climacterick and was buried in the Monastery of Girwy His Death is remarked by the Author of the Annals Ultonienses with this Encomium †Annal. Ulton. Beda Sapiens Saxonum quieevit This Year died Bede the Wise Saxon. From hence his Bones were removed to Durham and put in the same Chest or Coffin with S. Cuthbert's Some affirm that he made a Voyage to Rome And indeed it cannot be denied but that Sergius who was then Pope having some Gul. Malm. de Gest 〈◊〉 l. 3. weighty Affairs of the Church then before him did by his Letter sent to his Abbot Ceolfrid so earnestly request him to come to Rome to determine some difficult Controversies and Questions then under debate which he thought could not be determined without him as if at this time Bede not the Pope himself had been the only Infallible Oracle upon Earth Yet it is certain that he never went out of England or left his Monastery and it evidently appears by his Writings that he was never at Rome c It appears by his Writings that he never was at Rome He never speaks of this pretended Voyage to Italy but when he mentions the Pope's Letters which he hath inserted in his History He says he had them from Nothelmus a London Minister who brought him them from London In his Letter to Egbert speaking of the Customs used at Rome he doth not alledge his own practice for Confirmation of them but refers us to the testimony of Egbert He tells us that he understood by some Monks that had been at Rome that they put the date of the Year from the Passion of Jesus Christ upon their Christmas Tapers Bede's Works have been Collected and divided into eight Tomes which were Printed at Basil by Hervagius in 1563 and at Colen in 1612. They had been Printed in three Tomes at Paris in 1545 but not so Correct The two first Tomes contain such Works only as concern Humane Arts and Sciences viz. of Grammar Arithmetick Astronomy Physick Chronology and Morality Those which have nearest Relation to Ecclesiastical Matters are two Treatises about the Tropes and Figures of Holy Scripture his Writings about the Lunar Cicles to find Easter-day every Year and a Treatise of Times in which he defends the Computation of the Years of the World according to the Hebrew Text against the Calculation of the Seventy and divides the duration of the World into Six Ages of which he gives us the History and Chronology in a small Treatise by it self which hath also been Printed alone at Paris in 15â—â— 4to and with the Scholiast of J. Bronchorstius at Colen in 1537. The third Tome contains his Historical Books The first and most considerable is his Ecclesiastical History of England divided into Five Books The first contains the most remarkable things that happened in Great Britain from Caesar to the Death of S. Gregory Anno. 604. The other four relate at large what passed in the Church of England from that time to the Year 731. At the end he hath Annexed an Abridgment of this History in the form of a Chronicle to which are joyned the Lives oâ— S. Cuthbert Arch-Bishop of York S. Faelix Bishop of Nola the Bishop of Arras S. Columbanus the Abbot S. Vedastus S. Attalas the Abbot S. Patrick the Apostle of Great Britain S. Eustatius Scholar of S. Columbanus S. Bertolfus Abbot of Bobio S. Arnolphus Bishop of Metz and S. Burgondofora an Abbess with a Relation of the Travels and Martyrdom of S. Justin a Youth in Verse who was Beheaded at the Louvre in the time of Dioclesian's Persecution The Life of S. Patrick is not Bede's but
this is one but all this is said without any Ground against the Faith of the ancient Manuscript from which they were taken Walafrid reports That this Pope brought the Roman way of singing into France which appears plainly by Charlemagne's Capitularies WILLIBALD WILLIBALD Born of an * Some will have him to be of the Royal Family illustrious Family in Devonshire in England Scholar and Nephew to S. Boniface was by his Parents put into the Abby of Waldheim to Willibald be instructed by the Abbot Egviwald when he was but Five Years old being grown up he travelled to Rome and Jerusalem and at length retreated about the Year 728 into the Monastery of Mount Cassin In the Year 739 going to Rome again he was sent into Germany by S. Gregory III to assist Boniface in the Conversion of that Nation and by him in the Year 741 was ordained Bishop of Eistad and was present at a Synod held in Germany in 742 he * Bale fixes his Death in 781 in the 77 Year of his Age. Died about the Year 786. He left us the Life of S. Boniface Arch-Bishop of Mentz written at the request of Lullus his Successor which is extant in Canisius's Antiquities and in the Third Century of the Saints of the Benedictine Order set forth by F. Mabillon JOHN Patriarch of Jerusalem THIS Patriarch who sat in the See of Jerusalem * Dr. Cave places him in 84. Anno 759 is thought to be the Author of S. John Damascene's Life which we have in Latin only at the beginning of that John Patriarch of Jerusalem Father's Works It is written in the form of a Panegyrick GODESCHALCUS GODESCHALCUS a Deacon and Canon of Liege wrote about the Year 770 at the request of his Bishop Agilfridus the Life of S. Lambert Bishop of Liege and Martyr Godeschalcus It hath been Printed in the Collection of the Memoirs of Liege by Joan. Chapeavillus Tom. I. at Liege in 1612 Quarto and in the Third Century of the Saints of the Benedictine Order AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS a French Benedictine Monk and Abbot of S. Vincent a Monastery situate near the head of the River Volternus Died about the Year Ambrosius Autpertus 778. His Writings are honourable cited by Paulus Diaconus in his History of the Lombards and the Author of the Chronology of this Abby wrote his Life and made a Catalogue of his Writings We have a great Commentary of his upon the Revelation in which he puts a Moral Sense upon all that is said in that Book F. Labbe says That there are also some Commentaries of Ambrose on the Psalms and the Song of Songs Printed at Cologn in 1536. But F. Oudin who did both seek himself and got others carefully to seek for those Works declareth he could not find them The Book of the Conflict of Vertues and Vices which was among S. Austin's Works and which bears Ambrose's Name in some Manuscripts is this Author's he wrote a Tract of Concupiscence which is found Manuscript in Bennet's College Library of Cambridge He made the Lives of the Saints Paldon Tuton and Vason the first Abbots of S. Benedict of Volternus which are so much the better because he hath only represented their Vertues without relating any Miracles He hath composed several Works and some are found in Manuscripts under his Name and others are Printed under other Author's Names There is one upon our Saviour's Transfiguration which is at the end of his Commentary upon the Revelation in a Manuscript of the Abby of S. German-des-Prez He hath made one on the Virgin 's Assumption which was the 18th among S. Austin's Sermons upon the Saints There is one upon the Purification Printed among the Sermons attributed to S. Ambrose which is found inserted in an Homily upon the same Festival made by Alcuin PAUL I. STEPHEN the Second being near Death one Party of the People appointed his Brother Paul to be his Successor Another Party was for Theophylactus the Arch-Deacon but after Paul I. Stephen's Death Paul's Party being the stronger he was preferr'd to the Holy See He was Pious and Charitable to the Poor repaired several Churches and built Monasteries He wrote to the Emperors Constantine and Leo for Image-Worship and to Pepin to implore his Aid against the Lombards and the Greeks He Died in June 767. This is the Catalogue and the Abridgment of this Pope's Letters written to Pepin as they are found in a Manuscript of the Vatican and as they have been set out by Gretser The Roman Figures mark the order of the Vatican Manuscript and the Arabick that of Gretser's Collection Neither of them are exact I. 13. He acquaints King Pepin with his Brother Stephen's Death and his own Ordination He prays him to continue his Protection and Friendship to him assuring him of his Fidelity It was sent by Simon Pepin's Ambassador II. 12. He gives to Pepin the Monastery of S. Sylvester built on the top of Mount Soracte together with three circumjacent Monasteries which Carloman had given to Zachary III. 43. He thanks Pepin for defending of him against his Enemies he promises him he will take care to teach his Brother's Psalmody to the Monks he had sent him IV. 39. He prays him to cause Marinus the Presbyter to be Ordained Bishop in France and dissuades him from designs contrary to the Holy See V. 38. He congratulates Pepin's Prosperity and Happy Journey and tells him that his Legates are not yet come back from Constantinople VI. 37. He returns him thanks for protecting the Church of Rome he tells him that next after God he puts his confidence in Pepin's assistance he desires him to send him an Ambassador by whose means he may discover to him the Designs and Snares of the Greeks VII 35. He sends him a Copy of the Letters wrote to a Monk by Cosmus Patriarch of Alexandria VIII 33. He sends him word that the Greek Emperor is in Arms to assault Ravenna and begs his help against the Greeks IX 30. He says That he shall speak with Desiderius King of Lombardy at Ravenna and would cause him to make preparations to defend him against the Greeks X. 30. He clears himself from the Accusation brought against him of saying that Pepin would not help the Romans he tells him that they heard nothing of those who had been sent over to Constantinople from him and Pepin He leaves it to his choice to deal with Marinus as he shall think fit he sends him some Letters that he had received from Ravenna XI 31. He enquires of Pepin's Health and the Success of his Journey because his Enemies spread a report that it was not prosperous XII He complains of the Injury done him by the People of Beneventum he desires Pepin to write sharply to them and in case they did not Obey to consent that they may be dealt with as they had designed XIII 29. He lets him know that he hath made peace with
came from Time to Time to give the Bishop an account of their Conduct and the Bishop did also visit his Diocess Publick Penance was in use yet but not with the same rigor as in the former Ages They granted Absolution several Times They never denyed the Communion to dying People Secret Confessions were frequent They recommended frequent Communion They administred yet Baptism by immersion and only at Easter and Whitsuntide unless in case of Necessity Prayer for the Dead was very much practised This is part of the Discipline contained in Charlemagne's Capitularies This is the Catalogue of this Emperor's Letters A Letter to Offa King of the Mercians in the Year 774. A Declaration for the Designation of Bishopricks A Letter to Fastrade his Wife Some Instructions given to Angilbert going to Rome anno 796. A Letter to Leo sent by Angilbert Two Letters to Offa. A Fragment of a Letter against vicious Priests directed to the Bishops of France A Letter to the Monks of S. Martin of Tours wherein he enjoyns them to send back again to Theodulphus Bishop of Orleans some Clerks of Orleans who had harboured among them A Letter for the Restauration of Schools in Churches and Monasteries A Letter to Pepin for the Peace of the Churches and of those who serve them A Letter to the Bishops of the Kingdom written in 811. commanding them to instruct the Priests and the People in the Signification of the Ceremonies of Baptism The Copy we have of it is directed to Odelbert it was set forth by F. Mabillon and is found as well as the preceeding in the Collection of Capitularies of M. Baluzius This Letter stirred up Amalarius Jesse and some other Bishops to make some Treatises to explain the Right of Baptism A Letter to Alcuin about the number of the Works in the Year among Alcuin's Works A Letter which he made for a Preface to the Book of Homilies made by Paul the Deacon and collected into one Volume by his order set out by F. Mabillon in the first Volume of his Analecta pag. 25. Sigebert ranks Charlemagne among Ecclesiastical Writers upon the account of this Work which yet was none of his but of Paul the Deacon of Aquileia F. Mabillon hath moreover set forth in the fourth Volume of his Analecta an Epistle of Charlemagne touching the Grace of the * Of the sevenfold Spirit Holy Ghost Lastly we meet with several Letters more of Charlemagne as Foundations Donations Priviledges c. in the Collection of such kind of Pieces But the two most considerable Ecclesiastical Works that have appeared under this Prince's Name are the Letter written in his Name to Elipandus Bishop of Toledo and the other Bishops of Spain against the Error of Felix Bishop of Urgel which is at the end of the Council of Frankfort and the four Books called Carolin against Image-Worship and the Decree of the Nicene Council Some attribute them to Ingilram Bishop of Mets others to Alcuin others would have us think them to be supposititious But this last Pretension is unwarrantable for not to speak of the Authority of Hincmarus who cites them and of several ancient Authors which are found in Libraries Pope Adrian's Answer to this Work shews it had been published in his Time by Charlemagne's Order and the Councils of Frankfort and Paris are authentick Testimonies of the Truth of these Books So that there can be no Doubt but this Work is a kind of Manifesto containing the Sentiment of the French Church published under the Name and by the Order of Charlemagne We shall speak more fully of these Works of Charlemagne when we make the History of the seventh Council and of this of Frankfort where we will examine the Affair of Felix of Urgel and the Sentiments of the Author of the Carolin Books touching Images ALCUIN FLaccus ALBIN or ALCUIN born in England Deacon of the Church of York and the Scholar of Bede and of Egbert was invited into France anno 790. by Charlemagne Alcuin who looked upon him as his Master and shewed a great esteem for him He had the Reputation of one of the most learned Men of his Age in Ecclesiastical Matters He instructed the French not only by his Writings but moreover by the publick Lectures he read in the King's Palace and other Places Charles gave him the Government of many Abbies and at last charged him with the Care of the Canons of S. Martin of Tours He died in this Society anno 804. This Aâ—thor's Works 〈◊〉 collected by Andreas â—…us or 〈◊〉 Chesne and Printed at Paris by Craâ—… in 1617. They are divided into Three parts The 1st comprehends his Tracts upon the Scripture the 2d his Books of Doctrine Discipline and Morality and the 3d the Verses Letters and Pâ—â—ms he made The first part comprehends the following Works Questions and Answers about several difficult passages of Geâ—…sis with an Explication of these words Let us make Man in our â—mage An Exposition of the Penitential and Gradual Psalms and of the 118th Psalm A Treatise of the use of Psalms with Prayers taken out of the Psalms An Office of the Church for the Year A Letter upon what is said in the Song of Songs that there be Sixty Queens and Eighty Concubines A Commentary upon Ecclesiastes and Seven Books of Comâ—…taries upon the Gospel of S. John It is observed in the end of this part that Alcuinus had laboured to correct the whole Text of the vulgar Bible by Charlemagne's Order and that this Manuscript-work is found in the Library of Vauxcelles with some Verses of Alcuinus upon this Work The Second part comprehends the following Treatises A Tract of the Trinity Dedicated to Charlemagne divided into Three Books wherein he handles with great accuracy and clearness some Speculative and Scholastick Questions concerning those Mysteries with Twenty Eight Questions and Answers about the Trinity A Letter explaining what is Time Eternity and an Age c. * In the Biblioth Patrum it is attributed to Paulinus Bishop of Aquileia but falsly A Tract of the Soul directed to his Sister Eâ—â—alia a Virgin Seven Books against the Opinion of Felix Bishop of Urgel who believed Jesus Christ might be called the Adoptive Son of God as to his Humane Nature A Letter upon the same Subject written to Elipandus Bishop of Toledo Elipandus's Answer in which he treats Alcuin very rudely and having loaded him with Calumny cites some passages of the Fathers and the Church-Office to justifie that Jesus Christ may be called God's Adoptive Son as to his Humane Nature Alcuin's Reply to Elipandus's Letter divided into Four Books In the Two first he Answers the Authorities alledg'd by Elipandus and in the Two last he proves his own Opinion by Testimonies of the Fathers and the Scripture He forbears Reviling Words and deals with him with as much Moderation as his Adversary hath express'd himself with Heat and Passion At the end of these Four Books there is an
Archbishop of Canterbury flourished after the Year 668 and dyed in 690. FRUCTUOSUS Bishop of Dumes and after of Toledo flourished toward the end of the Seventh Century CEOLFRIDUS Abbot of Jarrow lived at the end of the Seventh and the beginning of the next Century dyed 720 ADELMUS Abbot of Malmsbury flourished at the same time ADAMANNUS Abot of Huy lived also at the same Time A PONIUS CRESCONIUS An African Bishop JOHN A Greek Monk flourished all at the same Time DEMETRIUS Bishop of Cyzicum at the same Time S. OWEN Archbishop of Rouen ordained in 646 dyed in 689. BEDE Sirnamed the Venerable an English Presbyter and Monk flourished in the beginning of the Eighth Century and dyed in 735. JOHN Patriarch of Constantinople flourished about the end of Seventh Age to the Eighth AGATHO Deacon of the same Church lived at the same Time GERMANUS Patriarch of Constantinople translated from Cyzicum to Constantinople BONIFACE Bishop of Ments an Englishman flourished from 715 when he left his own County to his Death GREGORY II. Bishop of Rome made Pope in 714 dyed in 731. GREGORY III. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 731 dyed in 741. ZACHARY Bishop of Rome raised to the See in 741 dyed in 752. ANDREW Bishop of Crete flourished after 730. ANASTASIUS Abbot of the Monastery of Euthym in Palestine lived about the Year 740. EGBERT Archbishop of York flourished from 731 to 767. S. JOHN DAMASCENE A Monk lived after 730 dyed 750. CHRODEGAND Bishop of Metz ordained in 743. STEVEN II. Bishop of Rome ordained in 752 dyed in 757. WILLIBALD A Monk of Mount-Cassin and after Bishop of Eiestad flourished from 728 to his Death which happen'd in the Year 786. JOHN Patriarch of Jerusalem lived after the Year 750. GOTTESCHALCI A Deacon and Prebend of Leigh flourished about the Year 760. AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS Abbot of S. Vincent at the River Vulternus at the same time dyed in 778. PAUL I. Bishop of Rome ordained in 757 dyed in 767. STEVEN III. Pope ordained in 767 dyed in 772 in which Year ADRIAN I. Was elected Pope PAUL A Deacon of Aquileia flourished after 770 dyed in the beginning of the Ninth Century CHARLES The Great flourished from 700 and dyed in 814. ALCUINUS A Deacon of York after Abbot Dean of the Canons of Tours flourished in France from 791 to his Death which was in 804. AETHERIUS Bishop of Uxame lived about the end of the Eighth Century PAULINUS Bishop of Aquileia lived about the end of the same Age. THEODULPHUS Bishop of Orleance ordained Bishop in 794 dyed about 821. LEO III. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 795 dyed in 816. TARASIUS Bishop of Constantinople flourished about the Year 787 to the second Council of Nice EPIPHANIUS Deacon of Catana and THEODORUS Lived at the same time ELIAS CRETENSIS GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS Flourished about the end of the Eighth Age. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE of the Councils held in the VII and VIII Centuries of the Church In the VII Century A Conference held at Worcester Anno 601 An Assembly held at Challon 603 The Council of Toledo under Gondamarus the King 610 The Council of Egara 614 The V Council of Paris 615 A Council held in France 615 The II Council of Sevil 619 The Council of Rhemes under Sonnatius Bishop of Rhemes 630 The IV Council of Toledo 633 The V Council of Toledo 636 The VI Council of Toledo 638 The VII Council of Toledo 646 The Lateran Council against the Monothelites 649 The Council of Challon upon Saone 650 The VIII Council of Toledo 653 The IX Council of Toledo 655 The X Council of Toledo 656 A Conference in Northumberland 664 The Council of Merida 666 The Council of Autun 666 A Council of Hereford of England 673 The XI Council of Toledo 675 The IV Council of Braga 675 The XII Council of Toledo 681 The XIII Council of Toledo 683 The X V Council of Toledo 684 The XV Council of Toledo 688 The Council of Sarragosa 691 The XVI Council of Toledo 693 The XVII Council of Toledo 694 The Council of Constantinople called the Quinisect or the Council in Trullo 692 In the VIII Century A Synod at Barkhamstead in the Kingdom of Kent 697 Councils held in England about the Business of Wilfrid the last of which was in 705 The Council of Rome under Gregory II. 721 A Council held in Germany under Charles the Great 742 The Council of Lessines 743 The Council of Soissons 744 The Councils of Rome under Pope Zachary 745 The Council of Cloveshaw 747 The Council of Verbery 752 The Council of Vernueil 755 The Council of Metz 756 The Council of Compiegne 757 Several other Ecclesiastical Synods the places and years of their meeting are found in the Extracts of the Capitularies p. 115 c. The Council of Constantinople against Images 754 The II Council of Nice 787 The Council of Northumberland 787 The Council of Aquileia under Paulinus their Bishop 791 The Council of Ratisbone 792 The Council of Frankfort 794 The Council of Rome under Leo III. 799 The Council of Aix-la-Chapelle 799 The Council of Paris 824 A TABLE of the Works of the Ecclesiastical Writers of VII and VIII Centuries of the Church S. ISIDORE of Sevil. His Genuine WORKS which we have TWenty Books of Etymologies or Origins Three Books of the differences of Names A Book of the nature of things A Chronicon from the beginning of the World to the Empire of Heraclius The History of the Goths An Abridgment of the History of the Vandals and Sweves A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers An History of the Life and Death of certain Saints Prolegomena upon the Bible Some Notes upon the Pentateuch Joshua the Books of Kings and Ezra An allegorical Book upon the Octateuch A Commentary upon the Caâ—â—icles Two Books against the Jews Two Books of the Offices of the Church Some Letters A Rule for Monks Two Books entituled Syâ—…ma A Treatise of the contempt of the World The Lamentations of Repentance A Prayer about amendment of Life A Collection of Sentences taken out of S. Gregory BOOKS Supposititious His fourth and fifth Letters A Letter to Massanus A Treatise about the opposition of Vertues and Vices BRAULIO Bishop of Saragosa His Genuine WORKS He perfected and set in order Isidore's Books of Origin's and made a Catalogue of his Works The Life of S. Milan and Leocadia is thought to be his S. COLUMBANUS Abbot of Lexeuil and Bobio His Genuine WORKS Two Letters in Verse concerning the shortness of Life and 4 other Poems A Rule for Monks with a Penitential and some other Instructions A Treatise of 20 principal Sins Four Letters WORKS Lost. A Commentary upon the Psalms Some Letters A Treatise against the Arians A Treatise about Easter Spurious WORKS The 15th and 17th Instruction A Treatise of Penances for the Monks Clergy and Laity AELERAN an Irish Presbyter His Genuine WORKS A Mystical Treatise about the Genealogy of Jesus Christ. CUMIANUS or
ever 5 22. Rules about the Duty and Life of Clergy-men 116. a Relaxation of the Discipline in respect to Priests fallen into Adultery 125. how Priests Abbots and Clerks ought to perform their Oaths ought to be judged by their Bishop ibid. Duties of Clergy-men 140. how they ought to be Cloathed ibid. the Qualifications that Priests ought to have 45. Rules for the Lives of Clergy-men 96. a direction for their Converse and their Obligations 85 86. Celibacy of Clergy authorized by the Council of Egara 53. and by other Councils 55. Rules for their Lives and Duties 148. the Virtues and Duties of Clergy-men 59. Rules for their Life and Behaviour ibid. and 60. Communion the Greeks Communicate every Sunpay the Latins not obliged to it 48. some reasonable Opinions about frequent Communion 35 36. Communion frequent and why 128. every Sunday 124. frequent Communion ibid. the manner how the People and Clergy communicate 59. Councils General S. Isidore counts but four 2. the form of holding them 58. Confession of two sorts 1. of Praises c. of Sins 2. Theodorus's Opinion about the necessity of Confession 48. private Confession of Sin in use 9. Confession 149. the Canons Regular Confessed their Sins twice a year 107. an exhortation to the Confession of all manner of Sins 106. to be made at the beginning of Lent 107. Confirmation by the Hands of a Bishop only 5. belong to a Bishop 46. not to be repeated 97. Constantinople Priviledges reserved to that Church 26. Corruption whether the Body of Christ were Corruptible 12. questions about Corruptibility and Incorruptibility ibid. Covetousness Condemned by a Miracle 31. Creed the Apostles Authors of it according to Isidore 2. Cross Signs of the Cross in saying Mass Worship due to the Cross 100. D. Deacons Offices forbidden to Deacons 45. Dead Opinions concerning the Dead 43. Prayers and Masses for the Dead 46. for whom Masses may be said ibid. Discipline divers rules of Discipline see the Canons of the Councils 97. Dispensation Holy See will not dispense contrary to the Canons 99. E. Easter the Opinion of the Irish about the Celebration of Easter forbidden by S. Columbanus 7. the Custom of the Irish condemned 46. 52. approved 49. the day for keeping this Feast is to be appointed by the Metropolitans 58. 83. Communion at Easter 58. the Contest with the Ancient Inhabitants of England about the day of the Feast 78. Eucharist the real presence of Christs Body and Blood acknowledged by the Councils of Constantinople and Nice about Images 138. whether it may be called an Image 137. the reality of the Body of J. Christ 104. the real Presence 25 30. Miracles related by J. Moschus proving the reality of the Body of J. Christ 19. ought not to be given to the Dead 88. the Bread and Wine ought to be suitable 124. the Opinion of the Church of France about the Eucharist 142. they give it to Infants ibid. Excommunication whether we may Communicate with Bishops of an evil Life 93 94. Exorcisms used in S. Isidores time 4. F. Fasting for devotion between Easter and Whitsontide 3. on H. Friday till Sun-set 58. forbidden on Saturday among the Greeks 87. how used in Lent 124. in Ember-weeks Felix and Elipandus the Error of these Bishops about the Incarnation 123. opposed by Etherius 123. and Paulinus of Aquileia 124. condemned in the Council of Ratisbon 150. Felix maintains his Error afresh ibid. his Letter condemned and confuted ibid. he is condemned in the Council of Frankfort ibid. and in the Council of Rome under Leo III. ibid. and lastly in the Council of Aix-la-Chappelle 151. he recants ib. Festivals the number of Festivals celebrated in France in the 8 Century 120. the Festivals of S. Gregory and S. Austin in England 128. Free-will acknowledged by the Church of France 143. the condemnation of such persons as assert that the Commandments of God are impossible ibid. G. Grace S. Colurabanus's Opinion about Grace is agreeable to S. Austin's Doctrine about Grace 7. acknowledged with Free-will 143. Germany Establishment of the Churches in Germany 93. H. Hallelujah forbidden to be sung in Lent 58. Hereticks divers sorts of them 105. how to be received 88. Bishops fallen into Heresie and returning again to the Church upon what conditions to be received 134. Heretical Books to be secured 140. Hermites who to be owned for such 62. 87. Honorius condemned in the 8 Council 12. rightly Condemned and as an Heretick 72 73. Hospitals Lay-men may Govern them 117. I. Jacobites their Original and Errors 50. Iconoclasts see Images John of Lappa how persecuted 30. Images they that honour them do not honour the matter of them according to Anastasius 102. and S. John Damascene 104. Leo Isaurus undertakes to Demolish Images 131 132. Gregory II. German and S. J. Damascene Defend the Worship and use of them ibid. Leo banishes them by an Edict 132. Irine calls a Council to restore the Worship of Images 133. Adrians Letter for it 134. proofs of the Worship of Images examined 135 136. proofs against Images confuted 137. their Worship and Use defined by the Council of Nice 138 139. the use of the Church of France concerning Images to have them but not Worship them 141. the Bishops of France defend their Opinion and oppose the Council of Nice ibid. they allow no other Honour to be given to them than such as is given to the Sacred Vessels the Cross c. 142 143. they are to blame in that ibid. Adrian answers the French 145. the Worship of Images is Condemned in the Council of Frankfort ibid. Constantin abrogates the use of them in the East ibid. Leo V. his successor seconds him ibid. Michael Balbus sent Embassadors into the West about it ibid. The question was debated anno 824 in an Assembly met at Paris ibid. they establish the usage of France by several Authorities ibid. Images of the God-head forbidden 148. what had been in done in France not approved at Rome 146. the Worship of Images restored in the East by Theodora the Empress ibid. The History of the Use and Worship of Images abridged ibid. c. some reflections upon that History ibid. the Story of a Monk who had said he would not Worship Images any more 19. the Honour to be given them 40. Incarnation Some Questions about certain Expressions concerning this Mystery 83. The Explication of it 103 104. Judgment the explication of it 44. divers sorts of Judgments ibid. Jews several Canons concerning them 60 61. 77. 84. Justinianople a superiority independent on any other granted to the Bishop of this City 87 K. Kings what Obedience and Fidelity due to them 45 61 76 78 81 82 83 84 85. L. Litanies Ordained 62 85. Love of God and our Neighbours the fundamental Vertues of a Christian Life 6. 27. M. Marriage affinity both Spiritual and Carnal Impediments of it 87. a Doubt about the Impediment by spiritual Affinity 94. the degrees of Consanguinity within which it
dignam satisfactionem He exhorts them earnestly to observe the Lent-Fast The fourth is directed to the absolved Penitents He compares the state they were in before Reconciliation to that they are now in and exhorts them not to make their Repentance of no advantage to them by relapsing into their Sins The last Sermon is upon the settlement of the Christian Religion whose excellency he commends by the price it cost For the sake of this it was that Jesus Christ died and rose again that the Apostles laboured and suffered so much that so many just Men have been martyred that so many Confessors have given such Examples of Virtue and dispersed that Light in the World that so many Men have retreated into Monasteries founded and establish'd by the piety of the Kings and Princes of the Earth This gives him an occasion to inveigh against those that take away the Revenues of Churches and Monasteries He comforts the Christians that suffered Wrongs and shews them That they ought to content themselves with a few worldly Things and labour for a Celestial Treasure where these Extortioners which spoil the Church the Normans who plunder and rob to enrich themselves must expect the Torments of Hell Wolfardus or Wolfadus a Priest and Monk of Hatennede in the Diocese of Eicstat composed Wolfadus a Monk of Hatennede about the end of the 9th Age the Life of S. Walpurga and dedicated it to Erkenwald Bishop of Eicstat by whose Command he made them and three Books of Miracles of that Holy Woman He promised a Dialogue concerning that Saint which we have not Other of his Books are printed in the Collections of Canisius Bollandus and F. Mabillon Hugbaldus Hucbaldus or Hubaldus the Nephew and Scholar of Milo a Monk of S. Amandus Hugbaldus a Monk of S. Amandus flourished in the 9th Age and was very long-lived He was accounted a Man of great Learning in his time He made a Poem of 300 Verses dedicated to Charles the Bald in commendation of Baldness of which almost all the Verses begin with the Letter C. But 't is not for the sake of this Work tho' it hath been thought worth the printing at Basil in 1516. and 1546. and at Frankfort in 1624. that we mention this Author nor for the sake of his Book of Musick spoken of by Sigebert but because he composed the Lives of S. Aldegondes Abbess of Malbod S. Rictrudres Abbess of Marchieme and S. Lebwin a Priest printed by Surius and Bollandus on May 12. and Mabillon Saec. Bededict II. Sigebert speaks of this Author and attributes to him the Lives of several other Saints in his Book De Script Cap. 108. Alfredus or Elfridus or Aluredus King of Englund was sent by his Father Ethelwolf Alfredus King of England King of the West Saxons to Rome where he was Crowned in the year 872 by Pope Leo IV. He was a great lover of Learning and Learned Men He Translated several Latin Authors into the Saxon Tongue and published them in his own name viz. Bede's History of England Paulus Orosius's History S. Gregory's Pastoral c. He composed some Laws The Saxon Translation of Bede's History was Printed at Cambridge in 1644 with his Laws and Prefaces to S. Gregory's Pastoral and P. Orosius His Laws also are inserted in Spelman's Councils and in the 9th Tome of the Councils p. 582. The 1. commands the payment of Tythes The 2. Is against those that rob Churches The other are about Civil matters This King died in the year 900. Father Collet hath Published his Will out of Asserius Menevensis Rembertus Arch-bishop of Breme wrote the Life of his Predecessor Anscharius Printed at Rembertus Arch-bishop of Breme Cologne with the Lives of the other Bishops of that Church 'T is also in the Collections of Bollandus and Father Mabillon Rembertus was chosen Bishop after the Death of Anschcarius in 865 and died in 888. Herembert or Erchempert a Monk of Mount Cassin lived at the end of the 9th Age he made a Chronicon printed at Naples in 1626 by the care of Caracciolus a Theatin Herimbertus a Monk of Mount Cassin Almanus a Monk of Hautivilliers Priest Almannus a Monk of Hautevilliers in the Diocese of Reims Compiled at the request of Theudonus his Bishop the Life of S. Memnus the first Bishop of Chalons Father Mabillon in Tome 2. Analect hath put out a Letter of that Bishop to him and his Answer with an Extract of the Register for Burials in the Abby of Hautevilliers which shew that this Author made the Lamentations of France Ravaged by the Normans and the Lives of S. Nivard Arch-bishop of Reims Sindulphus a Recluse and Priest the Empress S. Helena and the History of the Translation of her Relicks from Rome to the Monastery of Haute-villiers with several other Works Adelinus or Adelelinus or Adelmus succeeded Hildebrand in the Bishoprick of Seez after 877 and govern'd that Church till the Year 910. He wrote the Life of S. Opportuna the Abbess Adelinus Bishop of Seez Sister of Godegrand the first Bishop of Seez It was published by Surius Bollandus in April 22 and by F. Mabillon in Tome 2. Saec. Benedict III. Otfredus a Benedictine Monk of the Abby of Weissenburg and Scholar of Rabanus Compos'd Otfredus a Monk of Weissemburg an History of the Gospel in the Teutonick Tongue that the People that did not understand the Greek nor Latin might read and understand the Gospel He divided this Work into five Books which contain'd the principal circumstances of the Life of Jesus Christ taken out of the Four Evangelists and digested into the order of Time He Dedicated it to Luctbertus Arch-bishop of Mentz by a Latin Letter which he used instead of a Preface it is Printed in the Bibliotheca Patrum but the Work it self is not yet made Publick Trithemius makes mention of some other Treatises of this Author Dedicated to King Lewis Bishop Solomon and the monks of S. Gallus Three Volumes upon the Psalms a Treatise of the last Judgment another of the Joys of Heaven several Letters and many pieces of Poetry Aldrevaldus Aldelbertus and Albertus a Monk of Fleury lived towards the end of the 9th Age. He wrote an History of the Translation of S. Benedict and S. Scholastica and a Book of Aldrevaldus a Monk of Fleury Asserius Bishop of Sherburn the Miracles of S. Benedict These works are in the Library of the Monastery of Fleury Asserius Menevensis Bishop of Sherburn in England flourished about 890 and died in 909. He wrote the History of the Acts of Alfredus his King which was Printed in 1602 at Francfort with other English Historians Bale says he wrote the Annals of England some Homilies and some other Works but we have them not He is accounted an Author of good Credit We must not forget the Martyrologies which were perfected in this Age. In the beginning of the last Century venerable Bede
VI. year of his Pope-dom which began Jan. 801. Irene in the IV. year of her Emp. which began August 800. Charles the Great crowned by Leo III on Christmaâ—-day 800. Lewis K. of Aquitain Pepin K. of Italy in the XX. year of his Reign The Empress Irene maintains the Worship of Images The Constitutions of Charles the Great added to the Laws of the Lombards Theodorus restores the Monastery of Studa Hincmarus made Abbot of S. Dyonys Gottescalchus born about the beginning of this Age or end of the last Paschasius brought up by the Monks of Soissons Hatto chosen Bishop of Basil flourished in 836. Rabanus having been instructed in his Studies at Tours returned to the Abby of Fulda 802 VII V. Nicephorus deposed Irene and took the Empire Oct. 31. 802. II. XXI Nicephorus maintains the Worship of Images also Other Constitutions of Charles the Great given to his Commissioners The Council of Altino held by Paulinus Bishop of Aquileia about the Injuries done by the Duke of Venice to the Patriarch of Grado Ludger made Bishop of Munster 803 VIII II. Irene died in August and Nicephorus III. XXII  A Council at Aix la Chapelle at which Paulinus Archbishop of Aquileia was present Paulinus Patriarch of Aquileia dyed   having put Bardanes to flight took his Son Stauratius to rule with him    in which several Canons were made A Council at Clovisho in England  804 IX Leo came into France in November and kept his Christmas with Charles the Great III. IV. XXIII  Some Constitutions made at Salz An Edict made at Osnaburg about the Instructing of Schools Alcuinus dyed 805 X. IV. V. XXIV  A Council at Thionville which made several Canons Other Constitutions given to Jesse Bishop of Amiens Joseph Bishop of Thessalonica Brother of Theodorus Studita a Patron of Images 806 XI V. VI. XXV Nicephorus chosen Patriarch of Constantinople instead of Tarasius The Contest between Nicephorus and Theodorus Studita about the Restoration of Joseph Steward of the Church of Constantinople A Council at Constantinople about the Restoration of Joseph the Steward Some Constitutions taken out of the Canons  807 XII VI. VII XXVI    408 XIII VII VIII XXVII    809 XIV VIII IX XXVIII The Controversie about the Marriage of Constantine Copronymus and Theodora the Empress being divorc'd put into a Monastery Theodorus Studita put in Prison The Conference of Leo III. with the Ambassadors A Synod held at Constantinople against Theodorus in which Constantine's Marriage with Theodora was declar'd valid and good A Council at Aix la Chapelle in November about the Procession of the Holy Spirit which was Theodorus Studita made a Treatise of Dispensations contrary to the Approbation that the Council of Constantinople had given to the second Marriage of Constantine      of Charles the Great about the addition of the Filioque in the Creed follow'd with a Conference of the Deputies of it with Pope Leo. The Constitutions of this Year  810 XV. IX X. XXIX Pepin died and Bernard his natural Son succeeded him Sergius and some other Manichees renew their Heresy at Constantinople  Paschasius made a Monk of Corby and begins to write Benedict Abbot of Aniane reforms the Order of S. Benedict and gather'd Rules 811 XVI Nicephorus was slain by the Bulgarians July 26. and his Son Stauratius reign'd a few Months after him and then gave Place to Michael Curopolates who was proclaimed Emperour Octob. 5. XI II. The Reconciliation of Theodorus Studita with Nicephorus Several French Bishops answer Charles the Great 's Questions about Baptism Hatto Bishop of Basil sent to the Emperor of the East to conclude a Peace and settle the Limits of their Empire The Articles and Letter of Charles the Great in which he commands the Bishops to write about the Ceremonies of Baptism Nicephorus's Letter to Pope Leo and his other Works He florish'd from 806 to 828. Theodorus Studita wrote several Letters about Image-Worship and made many other Pieces in his Banishment Amalarius Arch-bishop of Treves Jesse Bishop of Amiens c. answer Charles's Letter about the Ceremonies of Baptism 812 XVII I. XII III. The Emperor Michael joyn'd with Nicephorus to destroy the Manichees and Iconoclasts  Michael Syncellus 813 XVIII II. Michael being conquered by the Bulgarians left his Empire to Leo Ar menus who was crown'd by the Patriarch Nicephorus July 11. XIII Charles th' Great admits Lewis the godly to rule with him and confirms the Kingdom of Italy to Bernard IV. Amaliarius Arch-bishop of Treves and Peter Abbot of Nonantula Ambassadors of Charles the Great went to Constantinople in this year Councils held at Reims Arles Tours and Chalon in May for the Reformation of Church-discipline Some Constitutions of Charles the Great in this year The Council of Constantinople against Anthony of Silea Nicetas surnam'd Ignatius the Son of the Emperor Michael is banish'd by Leo into a Monastery 814 XIX I. XIV Charles the Great dy'd Jan. 28. and Lewis the Godly ruled alone V. Leo Armenus declares against Image-Worship and prosecutes the Favourers of it and imprisons or banishes Theodorus Studita Nicetas c. in favor of the Iconoclasts A Council of the Iconoclasts at Constantinople A Council at Noion to regulate the Differences between the Bishops of that Church and that Rabanus ordain'd Priest      Nicephorus Patriarch of Constantinople banished and Theodosius put in his place of Soisons about the Bounds of their Diocesses The Synod of Treves  815 XX. II. II. VI. Claudius Clemens opposes the Worship of Images and is confured by Jonas and Dungal Some of the Exiles for Image-Worship are re-call'd  Claudius Cl. Bishop of Turin wrote a Treatise against Images and some other Books Gotteschalchus made a Monk of the Monastery of Orbez Agobard chosen Arch-bishop of Lyons he made several Books 816 XXI Leo dy'd May 23. and Steven IV. succeed'd him June 22. III. III. VII  The Council of Aix-la-Chapelle in which were made two Rules 1 for Canons 2 for Canonesses and some Constitutions afterward The Council of Celichith in England Theodorus and Theophanes Patrons of Images 817 I. Steven died Jan. 10 and Paschal I. was chosen in his Place  IV. Lotharius the Son of Lewis the Godly is admited to rule with his Father Bernard rebels against Lewis the Godly is taken and his Eyes being put out dyes 3 Days after  A Council of Abbots and Monks at Aix-la-Chapelle where they made Rules for the Regulation of Monasteries Hincmarus came to the Emperor's Court. 818 II. V. V. Pepin is made K. of Aquitain and Lewis K. of Bavaria Pope Paschal sends his Legates into the East to treat for the Monks who were Defenders of Images  Aegil chosen Abbot of Fulda Sedulius 819 III. VI. VI. II. John an Enemy to Image-Worship is made Patriarch of Constantinople Several Constitutions made by Lewis the Godly
Council held at Valence on purpose in the Year 890. Thus France was divided into three Kingdoms The Kingdom of France which comprehended Normandy Aquitain and the Dutchy of Burdundy the Kingdom of Arles and the Kingdom of Lower Burgundy Eudes was not long in quiet possession of a Kingdom to which he could pretend no Right Charles the Simple had his Partisans who sent for him from England whither his Mother had carry'd him and caus'd him to The Reign of Charles the Simple be Crown'd at Rheims in the Year 893. He immediately enter'd into possession of a part of the Kingdom and rais'd a Civil War between the two Parties which within a while was appeas'd and wholly ended by the Death of Eudes which happen'd on the Thirtieth of January 898. By his Death Charles the Simple took possession of the Kingdom of France not of that of Arles nor of Lower Burgundy In the Year 918. he added Lorrain to his Dominions having conquer'd it from Henry the Falconer after the Death of Conrad But the Malecontents among the French Nobles took an occasion from this War to cut him out new Work and elected Robert the Brother of Eudes King who was Crown'd at Rheims on the Twentieth of June in the Year 922. so that Charles was forc'd to quit Lorrain to come and fight Robert This last was kill'd in Battle but his Party elected in his room his Brother-in-Law Radulphus II. Duke of Burgundy Charles the Simple struck up on Alliance with Henry the Faulconner 〈◊〉 whom he remitted Lorrain upon condition that he should aid him but he was treacherously taken in the Year 923. by Hebert Count of Vermandois who kept him Prisonner in Thierry Castle The Queen his Wife withdrew into England with her Son Lewis From that time Charles the Simple was always in the Power of Hebert or Hugh le Blanc Count of Paris Robert's Son who kept him Prisoner till his Death which happen'd in the Year 929. Upon his Death Radulphus was left in quiet possession of the Kingdom to the Year 936. at which time he Radulphus dy'd without Issue leaving the Dukedom of Burgundy to his Brother Hugh the Black and the chief Authority of France to Hugh the White Count of Paris and Orleans and Duke of France his Brother-in-Law However this Man had not the Heart to take the Crown upon him being afraid of Hebert Count of Vermandois and Gisalbert Duke of Lorrain and he thought it more advisable to send for the Son of Charles the Simple out of England who upon that account was call'd Lewis d'Outremer Lewis d'Outremer He was receiv'd without any Opposition and Crown'd at Laon in the Year 936. Lewis during his Reign had great Contests with the Counts Hebert and Hugh and was sometimes at War sometimes at Peace with Otho King of Germany But at last having accommodated Matters with Hugh he dy'd peaceably in the Year 954. leaving the Title of King to his Son Lotharius an Infant Lotharius of Fourteen or Fifteen years of Age and the Administration of the Government to Hugh to whom the young King granted the Dutchy of Burgundy and Aquitain Hugh dyed in the Year 956. and left four Children of whom the Eldest nam'd Hugh-Capet was declar'd Duke of France in the Year 959. by Lotharius who gave him likewise Poictou Lotharius reign'd peaceably Three and Thirty years having after the Death of Hugh the White reassum'd the Royal Authority But this was lost in the hands of his Son Lewis sirnam'd the Fainthearted who surviv'd his Father only sixteen Lewis the Faint-hearted Hugh-Capet and Robert Months under the Tutelage of Hugh-Capet and was the last King of the Carolignian Line For after his Death Hugh-Capet was Elected King by the Nobless of Nayon about the end of May in the Year 987. and afterwards Crown'd at Rheims without any regard had to Charles Duke of Lorrain Brother to Lotharius whom they hated because he had taken an Oath of Allegiance to the King of Germany for his Dutchy of Lorrain The next year Hugh-Capet caus'd his Son Robert also to be Crown'd However Duke Charles was not altogether out of hopes of re-investing himself in the States of his Ancestors and having seis'd on Laon and Rheims he made War for some time with Hugh but was taken in the Year 991. in the City of Laon and carried Prisoner to Senlis and from thence to Orleans where he was shut up in a Tower wherein he dy'd three years after And thus the Kingdom of France was transferr'd from the Carolignian Line to that of Hugh-Capet who liv'd till the Year 996. and left his Son Robert in quiet possession of the Kingdom which this good King govern'd till the Three and thirtieth year of the ensuing Century And thus much may suffice for what concerns the Political Estate of the Kingdom of France let us now proceed to the Ecclesiastical Affairs wherein the Archbishops of Rheims had a principal share FULCUS Arch-Bishop of Rheims FULCUS succeeded Hincmarus in the Arch-bishoprick of Rheims in the Year 882. He was Fulcus Arch-Bishop of Rheims a Person of Quality who had been a long time at Court Immediately he sent to Pope Marinus his Confession of the Faith according to Custom and receiv'd the Pall from him In a Second Letter he demanded a Confirmation of the Privileges granted by the Popes to his Predecessors and made Complaints to him of the Estate bequeath'd by his Brother Rampo for the building of a Monastery of which Ermenfroy who had married his Widdow had taken Possession Marinus wrote on this last point to to Gerard Arch-bishop of Sens in whose Diocess this Monastery was and to John Arch-bishop of Roan to whose Diocess Ermenfroy did belong giving him orders to enjoyn him to relinquish the Estate which he had so unjustly possess'd himself of and if he would not do it to make use of Canonical Punishments against him Fulcus wrote likewise to Pope Adrian the Successor of Marinus to Congratulate his Advancement to the Popedom and at the same time sent him some Copies of the Privileges granted by the Popes Leo Benedict and Nicholas to the Church of Rheims to which he desires him to grant a Confirmation In the same Letter he intreats him to send a Commission to the Arch-bishops of Sens and Roan to adjust the business of the Monastery which Ermenfroy had taken possession of and writes in favour of Frotarius Arch-bishop of Bruges who was accus'd by a Monk of his Diocess assuring the Pope that he had been Elected by the Bishops of his Province by the Clergy and Laity of his own Diocess and Confirm'd by Pope Marinus He sent another very submissive Letter to Pope Stephen wherein he thanks him for the Honour he did him in writing to him and in treating with him as a Friend and Brother Titles which he could not pretend to thinking it an Honour to be his Servant and Subject He assures him
their own Hands reading and prayer 7. He prohibits Incestuous Marriages with Nuns or near Relations 8. He recommends Peace and Union 9. He enjoyns the Observation of the Solemn Fasts of Lent of the Ember-Weeks of Wednesday and Friday and the Celebration of Divine Service on Sundays and Festivals Lastly He recommends the payment of Tythes There is also a Pastoral Letter written by this Archbishop and directed to his Suffragans which is related by William of Malmsbury Edmund being kill'd in the year 946. his Brother Elred took possession of the Throne We have An Assembly of Bishops at London A. C. 948. no Laws enacted by this Prince only the Charter of a considerable Donation made by him to the Monastery of Crowland in favour of Turketulus who had been formerly Chancellor of the Kingdom and to whom he gave that Abbey This was done in an Assembly of Bishops and Lords held at London in the year 948. After the death of Elred which happen'd in 955 Edwin the Son of Edmund was proclaim'd King but sometime after part of England Revolting Edgar the Brother of Edwin got a share of his Dominions and upon his Brother's Death obtain'd the sole Possession of the whole Kingdom This Prince being more Religious than his Predecessors entirely re-establish'd the Purity of Discipline in the Church of England and brought the Monastical Course of Life into Repute by the Advice of S. Dunstan who may be call'd the Restorer of thâ— Ecclesiastical Discipline in England This Saint was born in the Country of the West-Saxons in the first year of King Ethelstan's Reign A. C. 923. He enter'd into Holy Orders very young and after having compleated his Studies S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury made application to Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury who introduc'd him into the Presence of King Ethelstan Afterward having fall'n into some disgrace at Court he retir'd to Elfeg Bishop of Winchester who advis'd him to embrace the Monastical Life which he accordingly did and continued in his Retirement till the Reign of King Edmund when he was invited to Court by that Prince He did not remain long there without being obnoxious to the Envy and Hatred of several Persons who misrepresented him to the King insomuch that he was oblig'd to retire to his Solitude of Glassenbury where he took up his Abode altho' he was restor'd to the Favour of King Edmund who had always a great respect for him granted considerable Revenues to his Monastery and continu'd to follow his Counsels not only in the management of Civil Affairs but also of Ecclesiastical He was no less esteem'd by King Elred who determin'd to nominate him to the Bishoprick of Winchester but Edwin having receiv'd a severe Reprimand for his Irregularities from this Abbot banish'd him and pillaged his Monastery However King Edgar recall'd him immediately after his Accession to the Crown and made him not only Bishop of Winchester but also conferr'd on him the Government of the Church of London At last the Archbishoprick of Canterbury being vacant in the year 961. by the death of Odo Elfsin Bishop of Winchester who was appointed to supply his place dying in a Journey he made over the Alps to Rome to fetch the Pall and Berthelim who was substituted in his room having refus'd to accept that Dignity Dunstan was Invested with it a few days after and went to Rome to receive the Pall. At his return he apply'd himself altogether to the Reformation of the Clergy of England and took upon him to Expel all those who refus'd to lead a Regular Course of Life and to Restore the Monks to their former Station This Saint had for his Fellow Labourers and Imitators of his Zeal Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswald Bishop of Worcester who founded a great number of Monasteries and took much pains in Reforming the Clergy and Extirpating the Vices that were predominant in England The former dyed in the year 984. before S. Dunstan who foretold his approaching Death as well as that of the Bishop of Rochester in a Visit which those two Prelates made him but the latter did not dye till after this Archbishop viz. in the year 992. As for S. Dunstan he surviv'd King Edgar who dy'd in 975 and maintain'd the Right of the young Prince Edward against the Pretensions of Alfride who endeavour'd to transfer the Crown to her Son Ethelfred but Edward being Assassinated Three years after by the Treachery of that Queen Dunstan was constrained to Crown Ethelfred and foretold the Calamities that should befall England and the Family of this young Prince as a Punishment for his Crime and that of his Mother At last S. Dunstan dy'd laden with years and honour A. C. 988. In his time and apparently by his Direction King Edgar in 967. not only publish'd Laws like to those of his Predecessors for the preservation of the Revenues of the Church for the Payment of Tythes and S. Peter's Pence and for the Solemn Observations of Sundays and Festivals but also divers Ecclesiastical Constitutions relating to the Manners and Functions of Clergy-men to the Celebration of the Mass to the Confession and Pennances that ought to be impos'd on those who commit Sin c. Indeed these Canons may serve as a kind of Ritual for the Use of Curates It is affirm'd that they were made in the year 967. by King Edgar but this does not appear to be altogether certain and perhaps they are of a later date The Discourse which this King made to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury and to Oswald and Ethelwold Bishops of Worcester and Winchester is much more certain He there inveighs against the Irregularities and Disorders of the Clergy and pathetically Exhorts those Bishops to joyn their Authority with His to repress their Insolence and to oblige them to apply the Ecclesiastical Revenues to the Relief of the Poor for which Use they were design'd To the end that this Order might be put in Execution he granted a Commission to those three Prelates to take the Matter in hand and gave them power to turn out of the Churches such Clergy-men as liv'd dissolutely and to Substitute others in their room By virtue of this Injunction S. Dunstan held a General Council A. C. 973. in which he ordain'd A general Council of England in the year 973. that all the Priests Deacons and Subdeacons who would not lead a sober Life should be Expell'd their Churches and caus'd a Decree to be made to oblige them to Embrace a Regular and Monastick Course of Life or to Retire And accordingly these three Bishops turn'd the old Clergy-men out of most part of the Churches and put Monks in their place or else forc'd them to assume the Monastical Habit. S. Dunstan did not only shew his Constancy and Zeal with respect to the Clergy but was also as zealous in treating Kings and Princes For he sharply reprov'd King Edgar for abusing a young Maid whom he had sent for out of
a Monastery and impos'd on him a Pennance of Seven years A certain very potent Earl having married one of his near Kinswomen he Excommunicated him and refus'd to take off the Excommunication altho' the King had commanded him and the Earl had obtain'd a Brief of the Pope for his Restoration S. Dunstan being inform'd of it reply'd That he was ready to obey the Pope's Commands provided the Person had really repented of his Offence but that he would not suffer him to persist in his Sin nor without submitting to the Discipline of the Church to insult over the Prelates and as it were to triumph in his Crime At last the Earl being mov'd with his Constancy and the fear of those Punishments which the Divine Vengeance usually inflicts upon Excommunicated Persons left his Kinswoman did Publick Penance and threw A Council under S. Dunstan and King Edgar himself down prostrate before S. Dunstan in a Council barefoot cloath'd with a Woollen Garment holding a Bundle of Rods in his Hand and lamenting his Sin from which S. Dunstan gave him Absolution at the request of the Bishops of the Council The Reformation of the Clergy cannot be carried on without great Opposition nor without creating many Male-contents insomuch that in King Edgar's Life time the Clergy-men depriv'd of their Benefices used their utmost Efforts to recover them and having made a Complaint in an A Council at Winchester A. C. 975. Assembly held at Winchester in the beginning of the year 975. they prevail'd upon the King by their Entreaties and the Promises they made to lead a more regular Course of Life for the future But as they were about making a Decree for their Restoration on Condition they should live more regularly a Voice was heard coming as it were from the Crucifix which pronounc'd these words It will turn to no account you have pass'd a just Sentence and you will do ill to alter your Decisions However after the death of King Edgar these Clergy men renewed their Instances and even offer'd force to drive the Monks not only from their Places but also out of the Monasteries which were lately founded But S. Dunstan always maintain'd his Reformation which prevail'd in the most part of the Churches and Monasteries of England under the Reigns of Edward and Ethelred S. Dunstan and S. Ethelwald did not only take pains to Reform the Ecclesiastical Discipline in England but also in reviving the Study of the Liberal Sciences and even they themselves compos'd some Works A modern English writer call'd Pits says that S. Dunstan compil'd certain Forms of Archiepiscopal Benedictions a small Tract on the Rule of S. Benedict a Book call'd Rules for the Monastical Life several Writings against Vicious Priests a Treatise of the Eucharist another of Tythes a Book of Occult Philosophy a Tract for the Instruction of the Clergy and some Letters And indeed we cannot be certainly assur'd upon the Credit of this Writer whether S. Dunstan were really the Author of these Works which are no longer extant but we find a Concordance or Rule for the Monastick Life and under the Name of Edgar set forth by Rainerus which is apparently a Piece of S. Dunstan as well as the other Constitutions of that Prince and there is extant a Letter written by him to Wulfin Bishop of Worcester which Father Mabillon publish'd from a Manuscript of Monsieur Faure Doctor of the Faculty of Paris The Life of S. Dunstan was written by Osborn Chaunter of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury who was Contemporary with this Saint and is found in the Fifth Benedictine Century of Father Mabillon If we may give farther Credit to Pits S. Ethelwald in like manner compos'd several Tracts S. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester of which he gives us this following Catalogue A Book dedicated to Pope John XIV concerning the Authority of the Bishops over their Priests a Treatise against those Priests who commit Fornication and against their Concubines another of the Abbots of Lindisfarn another of the Kings Kingdoms and Bishopricks of England a History of the Kings of Great Britain a Narrative of his Visitations a Treatise of the Planets and Climates of the World the Treatise of the Abbots of Lindsfarn which this Author attributes to S. Ethelwald is apparently a piece compos'd in Verse by Ethelwulf a Monk of that Abbey The other Works are no longer Extant and perhaps never were but only in Pits's imagination The Writers of Ecclesiastical History are not agreed about the immediate Successor of S. Dunstan Alfric or Aelfric Archbishop of Canterbury in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury Some give him the Name of Siricius and others of Alfric or Aelfric however it is certain that the latter was Archbishop of Canterbury in the beginning of the following Century in regard that he sign'd in that Quality a Priviledge granted by King Ethelred He was a Pupil of S. Ethelwald succeeded him in the Monastery of Abington was afterward made Abbot of Malmsbury by King Edgar then Bishop of some Church in England about which Authors are not agreed and at last being advanc'd to the Metropolitan See of Canterbury he govern'd that Church till about the year 1006. This Archbishop in his time was in great reputation for his profound Skill in the Sciences of Grammar and Divinity insomuch that he was Surnam'd The Grammarian His Sermons were translated into the Saxon Tongue in order to be read publickly in the Churches and his Letters were inserted in the Synodical Books of the Church of England The English Writers assure us that their Libraries were full of a great number of Works of this Archbishop written in the Saxon Tongue and they have lately publish'd some of them translated into Latin viz. A Paschal Homily of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ in which he discourses much after the same manner as Ratramnus or Bertram and two Letters one to Wulfin Bishop of Salisbury and the other to Wulstan Archbishop of York on the same Subject which were printed at London in 1566 1623 and 1638. In the Body of the Councils is contain'd a Canonical Letter of Alfric directed to Wulfin which is a kind of Ritual for the use of the Priests The principal Manuscript Treatises of this Author compos'd in the Saxon Tongue are an History of the Old and New Testament till the Taking of Jerusalem a Penitential Eighty Sermons a Letter concerning the Monastical Life another against the Marriage of Clergy-men a Saxon Chronicle of the Church of Canterbury certain Lives of the Saints and Versions of some Latin Works among others the Dialogue of S. Gregory Sometime before Fridegod a Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury wrote in Verse at the request Fridegod Monk of S. Saviour at Canterbury of Odo the Lives of S. Wilfrid and of S. Owen Archbishop of York the former was publish'd by Father Mabillon in the first part of the Third and Fourth Benedictine Centuries William of Malmesbury observes that these
Principles upon which the Inquisition and other unhear'd of severities of the Church of Rome are founded Amendment of a Sinner The two Popes who immediately succeeded Silvester II. were both Johns The first of John XVI and John XVII these who according to our Account is John XVI and according to others John XVIII sirnam'd the Meager was only four Months and some Days upon the Chair The other held it almost six Years He sent a Legat into Germany to confirm the Priviledges and Prerogatives of the Church of Magdebourg and to raise the Church of Bamberg into a Bishoprick This was done with the consent of the Arch-bishop of Mayence and other Prelates of Germany in a Council held at Francfort which approv'd of the Pope's Bull which advanc'd the Church of Bamberg to be a Bishoprick He gave the Pall to S. Elphege Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and sent Bruno his Missionary into Poland He renew'd Communion with the Greek Church S. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres wrote him a Letter wherein he bestows great Commendations upon him and prays him to be well advis'd before he granted Absolution to Count Radulphus Sergius IV. succeeded John XVII and was call'd before Os Porci If Ditmar may be Sergius IV. credited in the Case he chang'd his Name into that of Sergius and was the first who made a Law to authorise the changing of Names however there are instances of this Nature more ancient as we have already observ'd Authors say in general a great deal in Commendation of this Pope but they have not mention'd any one of his Actions in particular and we have none of his Letters by us He was not upon the Chair above two Years eight Months and thirteen Days for he dy'd May 13. in the Year 1012. After his Death there was a Schism in the Church of Rome between Benedict VIII Son to Benedict VIII Gregory the Count of Frescati who was first Elected by his Father's interest and one Gregory who was Elected by some Romans who outed Benedict He fled to Henry King of Germany who immediately rais'd Forces and march'd into Italy to re-establish him As soon as the King arriv'd Gregory fled for it and Benedict was receiv'd without any Opposition He confer'd the imperial Crown on that Prince and on Queen Chunegonda his Wife Under his Pontificate the Norman Lords who had drove the Sarazens out of Sicily drove likewise the Greeks out of a great many of those places which they held in Italy being assisted by the Emperor Henry who came thither a second time at the instance of the Pope Benedict dy'd in the Year 1024. and some Authors say that after his Death he appear'd mounted on a black Horse and that he strew'd the place where he had deposited a Treasure that so it might be distributed to the Poor and that by these Alms and the Prayers of S. Odilo he was deliver'd from the Torments of the other Life We have only one Bull of his in Favour of the Abbey of Cluny This Pope held a Council at Pavia in which after he had discours'd at large against the The Council of Pavia under Benedict VII Incontinence of the Clergy he publish'd eight Decrees The first and second prohibite the Clergy from having any Concubines and from living with Women The third and fourth import that the Children of such Clergy-men as are Slaves of the Church shall be Slaves to the Church for ever tho' born of a Mother that is Free And the three last import that such Clergy as are Slaves to the Church can neither purchase nor possess any thing of their own even tho' they should be born of a Mother that is Free These Decrees were Sign'd by the Pope by the Arch-bishop of Milan and by five Bishops and afterwards ratified by the Emperor's Authority who at the Pope's Request publish'd an Edict consisting of the same Articles to give them the force of a Law The Count of Frescati that the Popedom might be still in his Family caus'd his other John XVIII Son to be Elected in the room of Benedict VIII tho' he was not then in Orders He was ordain'd and call'd John which according to us is the Eighteenth of that Name but according to others the Twentieth 'T is said that sometime after this Pope being sensible that his Election was Vicious and Simoniacal he withdrew into a Monastery there to suffer Pennance and that he forbore performing any part of his Function till such time as he was chosen again by the Clergy The Emperor Henry dy'd at the beginning of this Popedom and Conrad was Elected King of Germany in his place in the Year 1024. and Crown'd Emperor three years after by this Pope The Greeks having dispatch'd an Embassy to Rome to get the Pope's Grant that the Church of Constantinople should be call'd the Universal Church were oppos'd by the French Prelates and William Abbot of S. Benign of Dijon wrote a Letter to John XVIII to divert him from that Design which Letter is mentioned by Glaber This Pope wrote a Letter to the Bishop of Limoges by which he declares that S. Martial shall have the Character of Apostle and another Letter to Odilo Abbot of Cluny wherein he blames him for having refus'd to accept of the Arch-bishoprick of Lions He sent Letters of Absolution to the Bishop of Auxerre who had sent him his Confession in Writing Canutus King of England came to Rome in the Year 1031. where he was very kindly received by Pope John and the Emperor He complain'd that they exacted too great Summs of his Arch-bishops for the Grant of their Palls and it was order'd that for the future they should not be so serv'd He likewise obtain'd That his Subjects might have free Access to Rome and that they should be exempt from Customs This is what the King acquaints the Peers of his Kingdom in his Letter mention'd by William of Malmsbury John XVIII dying November 7. in the Year 1033. Alberic Count of Frescati caus'd his Son to be seated on S. Peter's Chair He was Nephew to the two last Popes the Count's Benedict IX Brothers and was not above Eighteen Years of Age at the most He chang'd his Name of Theophylact into that of Benedict IX Peter Damien speaks of him as a Man that liv'd very disorderly and was very unworthy of that Dignity to which he had been advanc'd by the Tyranny of his Father However he enjoy'd the Popedom very quietly for Ten Years together but at last the Romans weary of his abominable Irregularities outed him and put up in his Place the Bishop of S. Sabina who took upon him the Name of Silvester III. He Silvester III. enjoy'd his Diginty but three Months for tho' Benedict voluntarily resign'd the Popedom yet he return'd to Rome and with the Assistance of Frescati's Party drove out his Competitor and re-assum'd the Papal Chair But being altogether uncapable of Governing it and having nothing more
Differences between this Pope and the Emperor Henry and other Princes of Europe With an Abstract of his Letters THERE happen'd no disturbance among the People upon the Death of Pope Alexander For Hildebrand who had the whole Power in his own Hands gave such Gregory VII good Orders that all was still and quiet He order'd a Fast to be kept and Prayers to be made for three Days together before they consulted about the Election of another Pope But at the very time of Interring the Corps of the deceased in the Church of S. Saviour April 22 in the Year 1073. being the very Day of his Death the People being mov'd thereto proclaim'd Hildebrand Pope and put him into the Possession of the Holy See The same Day he acquainted the Prince of Salerno of his Election and pray'd him to come to Rome to defend him This is what he says himself about the manner of his Election But he withal declares that it was much against his Will and that he was very Angry at it His Adversaries tell us quite another Story and say That they were his Soldiers and other of his Creatures who made this tumultuary Proclamation That neither the Cardinals nor the Clergy nor the most considerable among the People had any Hand in it However there is an Act of Election in the Name of the Cardinals and the Clergy of Rome made in the presence of the Bishops and Laity which bears date the very Day of his Election However the Case was it must be own'd that this Election was very Precipitate and that Didier Abbot of Mount Cassin and Cardinal had a great deal of reason for the Reply he made to Hildebrand who check'd him for coming too late when he told him that it was himself who was too hasty since he took possession of the Holy See before the Pope his Predecessor was lay'd in his Grave And Hildebrand himself has acknowledg'd the Fault of this Election which he casts upon the People and maintains that he had no Hand in it He was of Tuscany of the Borough of Soana the Son of a mean Artificer if most Historians may be credited He spent the first Years of his Life in Rome where he had for his Master Laurence Arch-bishop of Melpha and was extreamly in the favour of Benedict IX and Gregory VI. He attended the latter in his Banishment to Germany and after his Death retir'd into the Abby of Cluny where he abode till such time as Bruno Bishop of Toul who was nominated for Pope by the Emperor Henry going through France took him along with him to Rome not questioning but by the Acquaintance and Interest which he had in that City he might be very serviceable to him He was no sooner return'd but he renew'd his Familiarity with Theophylact or Benedict IX and grew within a while so Rich and Powerful that he became Lord and Master of all Affairs and the Popes were in a manner his Dependents It was he who negotiated the Election of Victor II. between the Emperor and the Romans and under Victor's Pontificate he was sent Legat into France He turn'd out Benedict IX and caus'd Nicholas II. to be Elected in his stead who made him Arch-deacon In a Word it was by his means that Cadalous was turn'd out and Anselm Bishop of Lucca ordain'd Pope under the Name of Alexander II. It was he who supported that Popes Interest and having taken upon him the Character of Chancellor of the Holy See had the absolute Administration of all Affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil as well as the entire disposal of the Revenues of the Church of Rome during his Popedom Hildebrand foreseeing that his Election might be molested because it had been carry'd on so precipitately and without the Consent of Henry King of Germany he forthwith wrote to him about it and requested by his Deputies that he would be pleas'd to confirm it assuring him that he had been elected against his Will and that he put off his Ordination till such time as he was inform'd of his Will and Pleasure King Henry took some time to consider on it and sent Count Eberhard to Rome to learn after what manner that Election had been carry'd on Hildebrand shew'd so many Civilities to this Count that he wrote to the King in his behalf And Henry perceiving that it signified nothing to oppose his Election because he was more powerful in Rome than himself gave his Consent to it By this means Hildebrand was ordain'd Priest and afterwards Bishop of Rome in June Anno Dom. 1073. At his Ordination he took upon him the Name of Gregory VII in honor to the Memory of John Gratian his old Patron who had assum'd the Name of Gregory VI. when he was seated upon the Papal Chair No sooner was this Man made Pope but he form'd a design of becoming Lord Spiritual and Temporal over the whole Earth the supreme Judge and Determiner of all Affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil the Distributer of all manner of Graces of what kind soever the Disposer not only of Arch-bishopricks Bishopricks and other Ecclesiastical Benefices but also of Kingdoms States and the Revenues of particular Persons To bring about this Resolution he made use of the Ecclesiastical Authority and the Spiritual Sword which God had put into his Hand not only to maintain the Faith and Discipline of the Church to reform Abuses and to punish those who were guilty of Spiritual Offences but he likewise made use of it to deprive Kings of their Kingdoms Princes and Lords of their Estates and Revenues to render them his Tributaries to dispose at his pleasure all that belong'd to them and to force them to do whatsoever he desir'd to engage Arch-bishops and Bishops to pay him a blind Obedience and to do nothing in their own Diocesses without his Order He liv'd in times very lucky for him and very proper to establish his Pretensions the Empire of Germany was weak France govern'd by an Infant King who did not much mind the Affairs of State England newly Conquer'd by the Normans Spain in part under the Government of the Moors the Kingdoms of the North newly Converted Italy in the Hands of a great many petty Princes all Europe divided by several Factions so that it was easy for him in such a juncture to establish his Authority But this undertaking created a World of Business to him and engag'd him in Contests with a great many European Princes The most considerable was that which he had with Henry King of Germany which lasted all his Popedom and was of very pernicious Consequence both to the Church and the Empire The account of which is as follows Henry the Fourth King of the Germans of that Name since Henry the Falconer succeeded An Account of the Difference between Henry and Gregory VII as we hinted before his Father Henry in the Year 1056. being then about five Years old His Father at his Death recommended him to Pope
Barbarity and Corruption of Manners till at last the Death of Edward the Confessor who left no Issue compleated the ruin of the Kingdom Affairs being in this posture William Duke of Normandy passing over the Sea subdu'd it in the Year 1066. having kill'd Harold in Battel who had taken possession of the Throne after the decease of King Edward and caus'd new Laws as well Ecclesiastical as Civil to be establish'd throughout his Dominions He prohibited his Subjects to acknowledge any Pope without his leave and to receive any Bulls from Rome till they were shewn to him Neither would he suffer the Arch-bishop of Canterbury tho' styl'd Primate of all England to make any Constitutions in his Councils which were not conformable to his Inclination and that were not before concerted with him Lastly he forbid that any of his Barons Lords Ministers of State or Officers should be excommunicated without his Order In the fifth Year of his Reign Lanfranc Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen was ordain'd Arch-bishop of Canterbury and went a little while after to Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canterbury Rome with Thomas Arch-bishop of York and Remigius Bishop of Lincoln to obtain the Pall of Pope Alexander II. who receiv'd them with particular marks of his Esteem and Friend-ship The next Day Lanfranc accus'd both these Bishops who accompany'd him upon account of their illegitimate Ordination by reason that one was the Son of a Priest and the other had given a certain Sum of Money to King William for his Bishoprick The effect of this Accusation was that the two Prelats resign'd their Pastoral Staves and Rings into the Hands of the Pope who gave these Ornaments back again to them upon Lanfranc's request This Arch-bishop upon his return from Rome with the Pall took much pains in re-establshing the Churches of England and maintain'd their Rights and Revenues against the Secular Powers with so great efficacy that neither King William I. nor his Son William II. thought fit to make any attempt upon them as long as he liv'd but after his Death the latter caus'd all the Ecclesiastical Revenues belonging to his Dominions to be register'd and having computed what was requisite for the maintenance of the Monks re-united the rest to the Demeans of the Crown letting them out to Farm every Year to those who offer'd most but in order to get an absolute Power over the Churches when the Bishops dy'd he left their Sees vacant and enjoy'd their Revenues That of Canterbury was vacant above five Years till King William falling dangerously Sick sent for the Abbot Anselm and invested him with that Arch-bishop against his Will This Saint was the Son of Gondulphus and Ermemberga and was born at Aosta on the Alps A. D. 1033. After having compleated his Studies and having travell'd for some time in St. Anselm Arch-bishop of Canterbury Burgundy and France he embrac'd the Monastick Life at the Age of 27 Years in the Abbey of Bec and put himself under the Tuition of Lanfranc Prior of that Monastery when the latter was made Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen about three Years after he was substituted in his room and in like manner succeeded Herluin Abbot of Bec who died in 1078. St. Anselm took some Journeys into England whilst he had the Government of that Abbey by which means having given special Proofs of his extraordinary Abilities in this Kingdom he was chosen Arch-bishop of Canterbury March 6. A. D. 1093. and was consecrated on the fourth Day of December following Then he went to salute the King and offer'd him the Sum of Five hundred Pounds towards carrying on the War which that Prince undertook against his Brother Richard to recover the Dukedom of Normandy The King at first seem'd to be well satisfy'd with this Present but some of his Courtiers insisted that it was not sufficient and that if his Majesty would signify his dissatisfaction never so little to the Arch-bishop as much more might be got from him Therefore the King sent him word That he was unwilling to receive the Money which was proffered by him as being too small a Sum The Arch-bishop after having entreated him to accept of it refus'd to give any more and withdrew from the Court. However some time after he went to meet the King at Hastings just before his departure for Normandy and deliver'd his mind freely to him concerning the Reformation of the Churches of England and the necessity of calling a Council for that purpose The King was not well pleas'd with what he said and made another demand of Money but the Arch-bishop refusing even to disburse what he had proffer'd at first incurr'd his high displeasure and was oblig'd to retire with Precipitation Upon the return of this Prince he begg'd leave to go to Rome to receive the Pall from the Hands of Pope Urban II. but the King denying his Request told him that 't was not customary in his Kingdom to acknowledge any other Person as Pope than him whom he and his Prelates should think fit to approve and having afterwards held an Assembly of Bishops and Lords for that purpose it was declar'd therein that Urban II. should not be acknowledged Whereupon St. Anselm having undertaken to vindicate that Pope all the Prelates except the Bishop of Rochester resolv'd as well as the King no longer to own him as Primate or Arch-bishop He preferr'd a Petition that he might have leave to depart out of England but it was rejected nevertheless a delay was propos'd till Whitsontide which being accepted of by him he was left at liberty to return to Canterbury yet he was no sooner arriv'd there but his most faithful Friends and Servants were made Prisoners or Banished In the mean while the King sent two Clergy-men to Rome to endeavour to bring over Pope Urban to his Party and to make himself Master of the Pall The Pope sent back the Bishop of Albano with the two Clerks who manag'd the business so well that he perswaded the King to cause Urban to be own'd nevertheless this Legate could not be induc'd to consent to the deposing of Anselm At last the King perceiving himself not to be able to accomplish his design either to cause him to be depos'd or to oblige him to do what he requir'd was reconcil'd with him by giving him the Pall which Urban's Legate had brought for his use St. Anselm liv'd in quiet for some time whilst the King pass over into Normandy which Dutchy was resign'd to him by his Brother Richard but at his return a resolution was taken to exact a great Sum of Mony of the Arch-bishop who to avoid the Storm sued for a permission to go to Rome but not being able to obtain it notwithstanding his reiterated sollicitations at three several times he departed without leave and embark'd at Dover from whence he pass'd into France and afterwards taking a Journey to Italy went directly to Rome in the Year 1098. where he was joyfully entertain'd
by Pope Urban but his Residence in that City being inconvenient by reason of the excessive Heats he retir'd to a Village near Capua where the Pope soon gave him a Visit upon his arrival at the Siege of Capua which Place was invested by Roger Duke of Apulia After the raising of the Siege the Pope held a Council at Bari in which St. Anselm assisting disputed earnestly against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost and entreated the Pope and the Bishops not to excommunicate the King of England When the Council was concluded he accompany'd the Pope to Rome and some Days after the King of England to whom Urban had written that he ought to re-establish St. Anselm in his Metropolitan See sent thither an Ambassador who obtain'd a Demurrer till the Festival of St. Michael St. Anselm being inform'd of the matter determin'd to go to Lyons but the Pope oblig'd him to stay in order to be present in a Council which was to be held at Easter in the Year 1099. Thus he resided during six Months at Rome and was very highly esteem'd in that City The Writer of his Life observes that certain English Men who came to visit him being desirous to Kiss his Feet as it was usually done to the Pope's he would not sufâ—er them to do it and that the Pope admir'd his Humility in that particular Lastly St. Anselm having assisted in the Council of Rome A. D. 1099. in which Laicks who took upon them to give Investitures and those Clergy-men who receiv'd them from their Hands were excommunicated he took leave of the Pope and retir'd to Lyons where within a little while after he was inform'd of the Death of Urban II. and afterward of that of William II. King of England which happen'd in the Month of August A. D. 1100. Henry I. his Successor immediately recall'd St. Anselm to England where he was no sooner arriv'd but he had new contests with that Prince about the Investitures and the Oaths of Allegeance and Supremacy which he refus'd to take Forasmuch as this Affair was regulated at Rome it was requisite that the King should make application to that Court to endeavour to cause the Resolution which had been taken there to be chang'd However St. Anselm reâ—us'd to ordain the Bishops who had receiv'd Investiture from the King and nothing could be obtain'd from Rome Afterward this Arch-bishop being perswaded by the King to take a Journey to Rome to find out some Expedients for the adjusting of that Affair went thither accompany'd with an Ambassador Upon their Arrival the Matter was debated A. D. 1105. in the presence of Pope Paschal II. to whom the Ambassador peremptorily declar'd That the King his Master would sooner be prevail'd upon to part with his Kingdom than with his right to the Investitures The Pope reply'd That he would sooner lose his Life than suffer him to retain it However at last it was agreed upon That the King of England should enjoy certain Privileges which were in his possession but that he should lay no manner of claim to the Investitures Therefore the Excommunication which he was suppos'd to have incurr'd by granting the Investiture of Benefices was taken off but it was ordain'd That those Persons who had receiv'd them from his Hands should remain excommunicated for some time and that the giving them Absolution for that Offence should be reserv'd to St. Anselm The Affair being thus determin'd the Ambassador and St. Anselm set forward in their Journey but when they were arriv'd near Lyons the Ambassador declar'd to him in his Master's name that he was forbidden to return to England unless he would promise him to submit to the Custom which prevail'd in that Kingdom without having any regard to what had been ordain'd to the contrary by the Pope St. Anselm refusing to enter into such an Engagement stay'd some time at Lyons and having pass'd from thence into Normandy at last came to an Accommodation with the King of England on condition that the Churches which King William II. had first made subject to the Payment of a certain Tax should be exempted from it and that his Majesty should restore what he had exacted of the Clergy and every thing that was taken from the Church of Canterbury during the exile of the Arch-bishop After this Agreement which was concluded A. D. 1106. between the King and the Arch-bishop at Bec Abbey St. Anselm return'd to England was re-establish'd in his Arch-bishoprick and enjoy'd it peaceably till his Death which happen'd three Years after in the 16th since his advancement to that Dignity and the 76th of his Age A. D. 1109. St. Anselm is no less famous for his Learning and the great number of his Writings than for his Conduct and the Zeal he shew'd in maintaining the Rights of the Church The largest Edition of his Works is the last published by Father Gerberon and it is that which we shall follow being divided into three Parts The First of these containing Dogmatical Treatises bears the Title of Monologia that is to say a Treatise of the Existence of God of his Attributes and of the Holy Trinity It is so call'd by reason that it is compos'd in form of the Meditations of a Man who reasons with himself to find out Divine Truths and who explains them accordingly as they are discover'd by him It is a very subtil Work and contains a great Number of Metaphysical Arguments He continues to Treat of the same Subject and observes the same method of Writing in the Prostogia where the Person who reason'd with himself in the first Work making his Addresses to God Discourses of his Existence Justice Wisdom Immensity Eternity and of his being the Summum Bonum or Soveraign Good A certain Monk nam'd Gaunilon having perus'd this Treatise could not approve the Argument which St. Anselm makes use of therein to prove the Existence of God taken from the Idea of a most perfect Being We have says he at least the Idea of a most perfect Being therefore this Being of necessity Exists Gaunilon not being able to comprehend this Argument which seems to be a Sophism or meer Fallacy to those who are not endu'd with a sound and penetrating Judgment to discern the force of it wrote a small Tract on purpose to refute it in which he objects every thing that is most subtil and plausible to overthrow this Ratiocination St. Anselm return'd a very solid Answer in which he enervates his Adversary's Objections and makes it appear that his Argument is Rational and Convincing The Treatise of Faith of the Holy Trinity and of the Incarnation Dedicated to Pope Urban II. was written against a French Clergy-man nam'd Rocselin Tutor to Abaelard who undertook to prove That the three Persons of the Trinity are three different Things because otherwise it might be said That the Father and the Holy Ghost were Incarnate St. Anselm being as yet Abbot of Bec began a Treatise to confute
ordain him Bishop nevertheless the Emperor peremptorily requir'd it and wrote to the Pope about the Affair who referr'd the examination of it to the Arch-bishops of Colen and Mentz Whereupon they summon'd a Council but the Emperor would not suffer it to be held and took a resolution to send Charles to Rome to the end that the Pope might take cognizance of the matter and ordain him Bishop Sigefrid prevented the Pope and entreated him not to consecrate Charles but if he found him Innocent to send him back to him and to his Collegues to receive Ordination from them The Pope refusing to determine this Affair at Rome sent him back to be examin'd in his own Country and it was referr'd to the Council which Sigefrid held at Mentz in the Month of August A. D. 1071. The Arch-bishops of Saltzburg and Trier with nine Bishops of Germany assisted in this Synod in which Matters were debated during four Days between Charles and his Adversaries till at last Charles fearing lest he should not be able to carry the Point declar'd that he would not be Bishop contrary to the Inclination of those whom he was to govern and deliver'd up his Ring and Crosier into the Emperor's Hands The Acts of this Council which were sent to the Pope and Sigefrid's Letters are still extant The Council of Erford A. D. 1073. IN the Year 1073. there happen'd a difference between Sigefrid and the Clergy of Thuringen The Council of Erford in 1073. about the Tithes of that Province which this Arch-bishop claim'd as his Right and which were contested with him by the said Clergy more especially by the Abbots of Fulda and Herfeldt The matter was debated in an Assembly held at Erford in the same Year and determin'd by the Emperor to the advantage as Sigefrid who wrote about it to Hildebrand and to Pope Alexander The History of this Council is written by Lambert and we still have Sigefred's two Letters in the last of which he makes mention of the Outrages committed against the Arch-bishop of Trier declaring that he was taken away by force extremely abus'd and at last shamefully put to Death The Councils of England The Council of Aenham held in the Year 1010. KING Ethelred call'd a Council about the Year 1010. in which Elphegus Arch-bishop The Council of Aenham of Canterbury and Ethelred Arch-bishop of York assisted and made a great number of Constitutions concerning the Reformation of Manners and Church Discipline Rules that ought to be follow'd by the Clerks and Monks the Celebacy of Priests and other Clergy-men against superstitious Practices and Incontinency about the Rights of Churches particularly St. Peter's Pence the Tribute of funeral Torches which was paid thrice a Year that of Burials c. concerning the Festivals and Faâ—â—s that ought to be observ'd viz. the great Festival of the Virgin Mary preceeded by a Fast and the Festivals of the Apostles in like manner preceeded by their respective Vigils except that of St. James and St. Philip when a Fast is not to be kept by reason of the Paschal Solemnity the Fast of the four Ember-Weeks and that on all Fridays Concerning the time in which Marriages are forbidden to be solemniz'd that is to say the solemn Festivals the Ember-Weeks from Advent to the Octave of the Epiphany and from Septuagesima to the end of the Fortnight after Easter About the Interval that ought to be observ'd by Widows before they marry again which is the space of a Year Lastly concerning frequent Confessions the receiving of the Communion and divers other Points of Morality For the Ordinances of this Council contain many excellent Instructions and very prudent Exhortations Forasmuch as it was held under Elphegus Archbishop of Canterbury it must needs be between the Year of our Lord 1006. and 1013. There are two different Editions of the Acts of the Council of Aenham The Laws of the Kings Ethelred and Canut THE same King Ethelred publish'd A. D. 1012. certain Laws among which are some relating King Ethelred and King Canut's Laws to Ecclesiastical Affairs particularly about the payment of Peter's Pence to oblige all the Faithful to Fast three Days before the Festival of St. Michael concerning the Prayers which ought to be said in the Churches for the State and about Alms-giving King Canut in like manner in the Year 1032. caus'd divers Laws to be proclaim'd which relate to Church-Affairs viz. concerning the exteriour Religious Worship the Peace of the Churches the respect due to Clergy-men unlawful Marriages the payment of Tithes Peter's Pence and other Tributes the observation of Festivals Sundays and Days of Abstinence the Functions and Manners of the Clergy and of the Faithful and against Irregularities Abuses and Misdemeanours These Laws are full of moral Maxims and pious Exhortations There are also some others of the like nature enacted by King Edward III. The Council of London held in the Year 1075. 'T WAS a long time since any Councils were held or any Constitutions made relating to Church-discipline in England when Lanfranc was ordain'd Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Council of London in 1075. neither could such an Assembly be summond'd for some time after because the King would not suffer any to be conven'd without his permission At last he held a National Synod at London A. D. 1075. in which Thomas Arch-bishop of York assisted and eleven Bishops of England with the Bishop of Coutances who was admitted to the Council because he had a considerable Estate in this Kingdom There were also present 21 Abbots in this Council in which it was first ordain'd That all the Bishops should take their Places according to the antiquity of their Ordination except those who had a peculiar Privilege upon account of the Dignity of their Sees and after having sought for those who might lay claim to such a Privilege in England it was determin'd that the Arch-bishop of York should be plac'd on the right Hand of the Metropolitan of Canterbury the Bishop of London on the left and the Bishop of Winchester next the Arch-bishop of York and that in the absence of the latter the Bishop of London should sit on the right Hand of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Winchester on the left Afterward it was decreed That all the Monks should live according to St. Benedict's Rule that they should take care to instruct the Youth and that they should not have any private possessions Then three Episcopal Sees which were erected in Towns were translated to Cities according to the Tenor of the third Constitution and the ancient Injunctions were reviv'd which prohibited to receive a Clerk who was subject to the Jurisdiction of another Bishop without Letters of recommendation from his Diocesan and to marry a near Kinswoman Simoniacal Practices Witchcraft and Pagan Superstitions were likewise forbidden and the Celebacy of the Clergy was strictly enjoin'd The Council of Winchester held A. D. 1076. IN a Council held the
for him recommends him to the Popes mercy for absolution The CXXXVIth Letter is to Adela Countess of Chartres telling her that if his inclinations were for War and broils he had the offer of such potent succours as might Enable him to create her great disturbance but Peace he had always desir'd and thought it had been firmly setled between them till he had the News of her Son William's rash Oath to ruin him and his Church that out of respect to her he had hitherto forborn to Excommunicate him and hoped she would contrive some means to prevent all such irregularities for the future The CXXXVIIth is to the Chapter of Beauvais concerning one of their Canons who was prosecuted by an Action of Law in the King's Court of Justice Ivo minds them that by the orders of the Church no Clergyman is to be Cited before any but the Ecclesiastical Judges and that if they have Courage enough they ought to endure any thing rather than the loss of their Rights and Privileges but if they cannot resolve to suffer in defence of them he can only advise them to submit to what they cannot remedy and assist them by his Prayers for their prudent Behaviour and good Success The CXXXVIIIth Letter to Volgrin and Steven Arch-Deacons of Paris is occasion'd by the great contests among the Clergy of that City about the Election of a Bishop Ivo declares he will never consent to any Election that is not made by the unanimous consent of the Clergy and People and Confirmed by the Metropolitan and his Suffragans he admonishes them not to be sway'd by hatred or Ambition and wonders at their consenting to a hearing of this cause before the King In the CXXXIXth he puts Daimbert Arch-Bishop of Sens in mind that the contest about the Election of a Bishop of Paris ought to be determined by him in Consistory and that he should Convene the Bishops his Suffragans for that purpose when and where he pleas'd In The CXLth he Asserts that no Man-ought to Scruple assisting at Divine Service or receiving the Sacrament from the hands of a Priest suspected of Scandal or notorious for an ill Life In The CXLIst he assures Richard Bishop of Albane and Legat of the Holy See that he should as heartily rejoyce at King Philip's absolution as he had griev'd at his being Excommunicate if it might be for the Honour of God and of the Holy See to grant it that though he somewhat doubts of the Sincerity of the King's Conversion yet he will not oppose his being Absolv'd but advises that the Ceremony be perform'd as publickly and Solemnly as is possible and rather at any other place than at Sens He tells him moreover he would willingly appear at the Council he Summons him to if he will obtain for him the King's Passport without which he dares not venture abroad his Majesty having been incens'd against him for these Ten Years past This Letter was written in the Year 1104. The CXLIId is a Letter of Thanks to Mathilda Queen of England for the Bells she had given to the Church of Chartres and her promise of repairing and New-Adorning that Church The CXLIIId carries Ivo's acknowledgments to Robert Earl of Meulan for the kind reception he gave to Richard Abbot of Preaux and Prays him to hasten the Restitution of the goods of his Monastery The CXLIVth informs Pope Paschal of what was done in the Assembly of Bishops call'd together at Baugency by his Legat Girard Bishop of Albane to be witnesses of the Separation of King Philip and Bertrade He tells him they were both ready to Swear upon the Holy Evangelists that they would Forbear all Carnal knowledge of each other the Legate would have had the Bishops have given judgment upon them but they declin'd it and so the whole came to Nothing Ivo therefore prays the Pope to put an End to this matter and dispense with the King as far as he can He acquaints the Pope also that Gualon not finding it possible to get possession of the Bishoprick of Beauvais because of King Louis's Oath against admitting him he hopes he may be Transfer'd to the See of Paris to which he has been also Elected by the Clergy and People of that City In The CXLVth he intreats Manasses Arch-Bishop of Rheims to determine as speedily as may be whether Gualon shall continue Bishop of Beauvais or not In The CXLVIth he acquaints Daimbert Arch-Bishop of Sens that the Clergy and People of Paris have unanimously Elected Gualon for their Bishop and that since no Bishop can be Translated to another See without Leave from his Metropolitan and the Popes Dispensation he prays him to use his interest at Rome to obtain one for Gualon In The CXLVIIth he intercedes with Pope Paschal to dispense with the Oath taken by the Chapter of Chartres not to admit into their Fraternity the Sons of such as had been Servants to any one so that they may hereafter be allow'd to admit the Sons of any of the Earl of Chartres Domesticks or the Officers of the King's Revenues and assures his Holiness that without abating of the Rigour of that Oath the Church of Chartres could never enjoy any Peace In The CXLVIIIth to Hildebert Bishop of Mans he determines that a certain Man who as he writes had promised Marriage to his Concubine in her Sickness was bound by the Law of God to acknowledge her afterwards for his Wife In The CXLIXth he exhorts William Arch-Bishop of Rouen to Expel out of the Diocess of Lisieux the Sons of Count Ranulf Flambard who had seiz'd upon it and to substitute in their place the Arch-Deacon of Eureux In the CLth he excuses himself to Pope Paschal for not coming to the Council held by him in the Month of March of which he had not Notice time enough before hand In The CLIst he complains to Walter Bishop of Beauvais of his having Consecrated Odo Abbot of St. Quintin in that City without his consent and contrary to the Opinion and desires of the Fraternity of that House In The CLIId he Stirs up Ledger Arch-Bishop of Bourges to Vindicate a certain Earl of his Country who had formerly shewn himself his true Friend from the abuses he suffers under In the CLIIId he Earnestly exhorts William Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Gilbert Bishop of Eureux to drive out of the Bishoprick of Lisieux Ranulf Bishop of Durham in England and his two Sons who had possess'd themselves of that Diocess In The CLIVth he advises Robert Earl of Meulan to petition the King of England not to countenance the usurpations of Ranulf In the CLVth to Odo Arch-Deacon of Orleans Ivo Treats of this Question if a Woman who has commited Fornication and is great with Child may Marry and concludes that in strictness no great Bellied Woman ought to have Carnal knowledge of any Man but considering the infirmity of the Flesh St. Paul advises Men to use their own Wives for avoiding
were sincere in his desires of the Peace it was requisite he should remit the Investitures but that he would not thereby diminish the least of his Prerogative because then the Case would be the same as it was in France where though the Bishops neither before nor after Consecration received their Investiture from the King yet they were not thereby dispens'd from discharging their Duties to him whether in paying Taxes or contributing towards the Soldiery or any other Dues whatsoever The Emperor said that he desired nothing more provided the Pope would do him Justice and restore to his Subjects the Lands which they had lost during the War These two Deputies having gain'd this Concession from the Emperor went to wait upon the Pope who was hard by Paris and propos'd the Business to him He immediately sent the Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and another Cardinal to finish the Treaty with him They met the Emperor between Metz and Verdun and agreed with him in Writing about the same things and for a compleat consummation of this Affair the Emperor promis'd to meet the Pope at Mouzon on the 24th of October The Council of Rheims open'd on the 21st of October The Pope and Lewis King of France were personally present at it and it consisted of fifteen Arch-Bishops above 200 Bishops of France Spain The Council of Rheims in the Year 1119. Germany and England and a great many Abbots and other Ecclesiasticks The Pope made a Discourse on the Gospel for the Day and Conon made another upon the Pastoral Care In this Council King Lewis preferr'd several Complaints against Henry King of England Geofrey Arch-Bishop of Roan undertook to answer him but was forc'd to be silent by the Noise that arose in the Assembly Afterwards Hildegarda Countess of Poictiers appear'd in the Council and complain'd that her Husband had left her and marry'd another Woman The Bishop of Saintes and other Prelates of Aquitain undertook the Defence of their Prince and excus'd him for not appearing because he was sick The Pope accepted of this Excuse and put off the Tryal of this Cause till another time The Contest which afterwards was started between Audin Bishop of Eureux and Amaury who had turn'd him out of that Bishoprick rais'd a great Heat between the French and the Normans The Pope to lay it made a Discourse on the Advantages of Peace and Unity and declar'd that the Emperor had propos'd an Accommodation and that he was to meet him at Mouzon to put an End to it that he desir'd the Prelates to stay till his Return which should be very speedy The Cardinals who had waited upon the Emperor the Bishop of Chalons and the Abbot of Clugny gave an Account of their Negotiation to the Council On the morrow the Pope took his Leave of the Assembly recommended them to put up their The Negotiation between the Pope and the Emperor Prayers and Wishes for the Peace and the next day set out for Mouzon He arriv'd there on the Thursday and after he had conferr'd with the Prelates whom he had brought along with him and read over again the Projects of the Accommodation he sent the Deputies who had already commenc'd this Negotiation to the Emperor That Prince at first deny'd that he had made any such promise afterwards they debated how the Pope should receive him in giving him Absolution but could come to no agreement On the morrow the Emperor desir'd farther time and the Pope perceiving that he sought to procrastinate the Business retir'd to a Castle belonging to the Count of Troyes with an Intention of returning back again The Emperor desir'd time till Munday but the Pope would not grant it and after he had order'd him to be told that if he were sincerely intent upon Peace he was ready to grant it him either in or after the Council He set out on Sunday Morning and return'd with all expedition to Rheims The next day being fatigued by his Journey he could not stay long in the Council he only gave them an Account of his Proceedings at Mouzon On Tuesday he was not there at all but on Wednesday he appear'd At first they debated of a great many private matters and afterwards the Pope publish'd five Canons The first was against the Simoniacal who either bought or sold any Ecclesiastical Goods The second was against Investitures The Third against those who either seiz'd or detain'd the Revenues of Churches The Fourth against those who left them to their Heirs by way of Succession and against the Priests who exacted Money for the Administration of the Sacraments or for Burial And the fifth against the Priests Deacons and Sub-deacons who had Wives or Concubines The Canon concerning Investitures made a great Noise in the Council It was drawn up in these Terms We absolutely forbid the receiving the Investiture of Churches or any other Ecclesiastical things from the hands of Laicks Several were of opinion that this Canon thus express'd took away from the Ecclesiasticks the Tenths and Benefices which they held or receiv'd from Laicks so that the Contest arising upon this Article hinder'd the Council from determining any thing about it that day On the Morrow the Pope remov'd this Difficulty by mending the Canon and drawing it up in these Terms We absolutely forbid the receiving the Investiture of Bishopricks and Abbeys from the hands of Laicks Afterwards they brought in 427 Candles which were given to the Assistants who rose up and held them Lighted whilst the Pope solemnly Excommunicated the Emperor Henry the Anti-pope Burdin and all their Adherents He likewise declar'd all the Emperor's Subjects dissolv'd from their Oath of Alliegance to him and forbad them to obey him till he return'd to his Duty and had made the Church satisfaction Thus the Council broke up The next year Calixtus went into Italy with a Design of going to Rome He was joyfully receiv'd Calixtus Il. is receiv'd into Rome and Burdin shamefully divested every where and enter'd Rome as in Triumph The Anti-pope Burdin being drove out of that City retir'd to Sutri from whence he made several Excursions to the very Gates of Rome Calixtus to rid himself of this Enemy went into Apulia to desire assistance from Duke William and having rais'd a Considerable Army he march'd to invest Sutri The Inhabitants of this City perceiving they should be taken by Storm siez'd upon Burdin and deliver'd him up to the Normans who by way of derision cloath'd him with a Goat's-Skin made in the form of a Cope set him on a white Camel with his face towards the Tail which serv'd him for a Bridle and in this manner led him through the whole City heaping affronts upon him Afterwards he was shut up in a Castle and confin'd in a Monastery of Cava where he spent the rest of his days in a forc'd Penance After this Victory the Pope becoming absolute Master of Rome where he caus'd the Forts of the The Treaty between
between Pope Calixtus and Henry was a great deal more Advantageous Remarks upon the Treaty concluded between Calixtus II. and Henry V. to the Princes than the Ecclesiasticks For the Princes pretended to these three things 1. That no Election of Bishops or Abbots ought to be made without their Consent 2. That the Person Elected ought to receive Investiture with the Pastoral Rod and Ring before he was Consecrated 3. That he was oblig'd to take an Oath of Fealty to them and do them Homage for the Fiefs and Royalties which were dependent on them Now by this Treaty it was granted to them 1. That the Elections of Bishops and Abbots should be made in their Presence and Consequently with their Consent 2. That in Germany the Bishop Elect shall be invested with the Royalties that is all the Estates which he holds of the Crown by the Sceptre before his Consecration and in the other States within six Months after his Consecration 3. It preserves to them all the Dues and Services to which the Bishops were oblig'd by Virtue of their Fiefs and Royalties So that all the Alteration it made to the ancient Custom of the Emperors consisted 1. In that it took away the Ceremony of Investiture by the Pastoral Rod and Ring and order'd that it should be done with the Sceptre 2. That it restrain'd this Ceremony precisely to the Royalties that is to such Fiefs and other Estates which the Bishops held of the Crown 3. In that it permitted the Consecration of Bishops out of Germany before they had receiv'd Investiture yet upon condition that they should receive it within six Months after The Treaty made between Pope Calixtus II. and the Emperor Henry V. was executed on both sides The Execution of the Treaty made with Henry But Lotharius Henry's Successor in the time of the Schism which was between Pope Innocent II. and his Adversary Peter de Leon thought he had a favourable opportunity of re-entring upon the Right of Investiture He made this Proposal in the Conference which he had with Pope Innocent at Liege letting him know that he would not acknowledge him but upon this Condition This very much startled the Roman Prelates but Saint Bernard perswaded that Prince not to insist on this Pretension and things remain'd in the same state wherein they were before This is what relates to the Empire As to France the Kings had never any Contest with the Popes The Custom of France with respect to Investitures about Investitures They enjoy'd them quietly even in the time of Gregory VII who was not indeed pleas'd at it but durst not fall out with France upon that Subject Under the succeeding Popes the Kings of France left off giving Investiture by the Pastoral Rod and Ring and were pleas'd to confer it by a Writing or by Word of Mouth so that the Popes whose chief design was to abolish that External Ceremony left them in the quiet enjoyment of their Prerogative This Affair made a greater Noise in England than in France For S. Anselm willing to be conformable The Custom of England with respect to the same to the Decrees of the Popes against Investitures refus'd to pay Homage and Fealty to the Kings This Contest lasted a great many years and neither the Popes nor the Kings of Englahd would yield the point But at last they both conform'd themselves to the Regulation of Calixtus II. The Right of Investitures was not the Peculiar Prerogative of Emperors and Kings but Dukes Investitures granted to Petty Princes Counts and other Lords who had Bishopricks or Abbeys in their States possessing Fiefs or Revenues in their Dominions did likewise enjoy the same Right Thus it appears by a Letter wrote by Gregory VII to Radulphus Arch-Bishop of Tours that the Counts of Bretagne had been in possession of the Right of granting Investitures to Bishops since that Pope commends them for having receded from that Custom which they had so long enjoy'd in compliance to the Holy See Saint Anselm tells us likewise that Robert Count of Flanders had been us'd to invest the Abbots after their Election Ivo of Chartres in several places takes notice that Robert Duke of Normandy granted Investiture to the Bishops and Abbots of that Province The Counts of Champagne Anjou and Savoy had the same Custom and even the petty Lords assum'd this Privilege to themselves As the Lord of Rotrou whom we find in the Chartulary of St. Denys of Nogent to have granted to Hubert the Investiture of that Abbey with the Crosier so that when Gregory VII and the other Popes condemn'd Investitures this did not only Extend to Emperors and Kings but likewise to Dukes Marquises Counts and in general to every Lay Person whether Man or Woman The Lateran Council which approv'd of the Treaty about Investitures made between Pope Calixtus The first general Lateran Council in the year 1123. and the Emperor Henry is that which is call'd the first general Lateran Council It was held in March A. D. 1123. and compos'd of three hundred Prelates or thereabouts according to the Testimony of Sugerus Abbot of Saint Denys who was present at the Council a more creditable Witness than the Abbot of Usperge who reckons four hundred Twenty Six and than Pandulphus who tells us of almost a Thousand There were two and Twenty Canons made in this Council The First renews the Canons made against the Simoniacal and ordains that all those who shall have obtain'd any Ecclesiastical Dignity for Money shall be turn'd out of it The Second forbids the bestowing the Dignities of a Provost Arch-Priest or Dean on any but Priests or that of Arch-deacon on any other but Deacons The Third renews the Prohibitions made by the Laws of the Church against Clerks having Wives or Concubines or to live with Women excepting such as are exempted in the Canon of the Council of Nice The Fourth Imports that the Laicks how pious soever they may be shall not have the Disposal of the Revenues of the Church and that this shall be Peculiar to Bishops and declares those Princes and Laicks who shall attribute it to themselves Sacrilegious The Fifth renews the Prohibition of Marriages among Relations The Sixth declares the Ordinations made by the Arch-Heretick Burdin after his Condemnation and those that had been made by the false Bishops whom he had ordain'd to be Null and Void The Seventh Prohibits Arch-deacons Arch-Priests Provosts and Deans from giving any Benefices having the Charge of Souls or Prebends without the Consent and Approbation of the Bishop The Eighth pronounces an Anathema against any Person whatsoever who shall sieze upon the Town of Benevento The Ninth renews the Prohibitions made in the Canons against admitting those who had been Excommunicated by their Bishop to the Communion The Tenth prohibits the Consecrating of a Bishop who has not been Elected Canonically The Eleventh grants remission of Sins to those who go to Jerusalem to aid the
in his II Tome of Miscellanies has given us a Letter of this Pope's written to the Bishops of Reggio and Foro-Julio whereby he forbids the said Bishops to exact any thing from the Church of Barjole since it was under protection of the Holy See He also Excommunicates the Bishops of these Diocesses for having Interr'd Excommunicated persons in Consecrated Ground There is also a Privilege in favour of the Bishops of the Province of Bourges whereby Eugenius confirm'd the Liberty granted them by the Kings of France and which had been approv'd by the Popes Innocent and Lucius which was that they might be Elected without being Oblig'd to do Fealty or Homage to the Papal-Chair To the Letters of these Popes we may here Add those of Anacletus II. the Anti-Pope which have The Letters of Anacletus II. the Anti-Pope been lately publish'd by Christianus Lupus at the End of his Collection of Letters printed at Louvain in the Year 1682. They are in all 38 whereof the most considerable have been written about his Election which he maintains to have perform'd according to Custom and with the Unanimous Consent of the Clergy of Rome He there Accuses Aimeric Chancellor of the Church of Rome to have been the Cause of his Adversaries being Elected and of the Troubles which Ensu'd These Letters are writ in a good stile and with some sort of Elegance and Force CHAP. IV. The Life of St. Bernard together with his Works SAint Bernard was Born in the Year 1091. at Fontaine a Village of Burgundy whereof his Father call'd Jeschelin was Lord. His Mother nam'd Alethe Daughter to Count Montâ—art had The Life of Bernard 7 Children six Boys and one Girl all which she Educated very discreetly and piously St. Bernard was very much inclin'd to Virtue from his Infancy and took betimes a resolution to retire from the World He also engag'd all his Brothers and several Friends in the same Resolutions who after they had liv'd for some time retir'd in their own houses in the year 1113. met together and went to Cisteaux there to enter into a Monastical Life This Monastery is Situated in the Diocess of Chalons about Five Leagues from Dijon It had been Built about 15 Years before in 1098 by Robert Abbot of Molesme who retreated thither with about one and Twenty Monks who all embrac'd an Austere and Rigid Life But in the Year following Robert being Oblig'd by the Pope's Order to return to Molesme Alberick Prior of Cisteaux was made Abbot who dying in 1109. Steven Hardingve became the Third Abbot He Govern'd this Monastery reduc'd to a small Number of Monks by reason of the Austerity of their Lives when St. Bernard and 30 of his Companions came into it This extreamly augmented the Zeal of this Order which then began to encrease for the first year after the Abby of la Tecté first Daughter of Cisteaux was founded near la Grone in the Diocess of Chalons The year following there was another Establish'd at Pontigni four Leagues from Auxerre and in the year 1115. those of Clairvaux and Morimond were founded in the Diocess of Langres Abbot Stephen sent St. Bernard and his Brothers to that of Clairvaux He chose although he was very Young to govern this Monastery He was Consecrated Abbot by William de Champeaux Bishop of Chalons by reason of the Vacancy of the Episcopal See of Langres The Reputation of St. Bernard's singular Piety and the strict Manner of living in his Monastery drew People from all parts to be Admitted of it Insomuch that in a little time several Monks went out thence to Establish themselves in other Monasteries where they liv'd according to the same Rule That of the Three Fountains was first founded in the Diocess of Chalons in the year 1118. That of Fontenay a little while after in the Diocess of Autun in the Year 1121. Next there was one Establish'd at Foigny in the Diocess of Laon and that of Igny in the Diocess of Rheims and Lastly the fourth Off-spring of Clairvaux was founded in the year 1127. All these Monasteries had for their first founders the Monks of Clairvaux who were all Abbots successively But St. Bernard had a general supervisorship over all the rest The Learning and Virtues of this Saint were too bright to continue long hid within the Walls of a Cloyster for they quickly render'd him so famous in the Church that nothing of Moment pass'd there wherein he was not Employ'd He was call'd to the Councils of Troyes and Chalons held by Matthew Cardinal Bishop of Albani The first in the year 1128. and the second in 1129. The Schism and Factions which hapned in the Church of Rome after the Death of Pope Honorius II. between Innocent and Peter of Leon gave a great deal of Trouble to St. Bernard who was the principal Defender of Innocent for eight years together The King of France before he would declare for either of these Competitors assembled a Convocation of his Prelates at Etampes to examine which of the two had the greater Right To this Assembly St. Bernard was call'd and the sole Decision of so important a matter refer'd to his Judgment Whereupon he gave his Opinion for Innocent II. and all the Assembly acquiesced in it This Pope being thus acknowledg'd by France posted thither with all imaginable diligence and St. Bernard waited on him all along during his stay there He carry'd him from Orleans to Chartres where he perswaded Henry King of England to Acknowledge him From thence he follow'd this Pope into Germany and was present at the Conference his Holyness had with the Emperor at Liege He there spoke with a great deal of freedom to this Prince perswading him to alter his resolutions of requiring the Pope to re-establish Investitures At his Return from Liege His Holyness held a Council at Rheims in the year 1131. which when ended he retir'd to Auxerre after having Visited Cluny and Clairvaux which did not go in Procession before him clad in splendid Ornaments but cloath'd in Course Cloath carrying a homely Crucifix and singing leisurely and modestly Hymns and Anthems The year following St. Bernard accompany'd the Pope into Italy and brought over to him both the Pisantines and Genoeses At length he came with him to Rome whence he was not long after sent into Germany to make Peace between Conrade and Lotharius Having happily Negotiated this Affair he was recall'd to Pisa whither the Pope was forc'd to retire a second time St. Bernard Assisted at the Council which his Holyness held in this City in the Year 1134 after the Conclusion of which the Pope sent him to Milan to reconcile the Milaneze to the Church of Rome He sent also along with him two Cardinals in quality of Legates Guy Bishop of Pisa and Matthew Bishop of Albani and this to the end that they might purge the City of Milan of the Schism which Anselm a favourer of Peter of Leon had spread there
an Expedition for the recovery of it out of the Hands of that implacable Enemy of Christianity He grants Indulgences to those who shall take upon them the Cross for the Holy War and renews in their favour the special Privileges that were allow'd by his Predecessors in the like Case In the Second Letter he ordains That to deprecate the Wrath of God the Faithful should be oblig'd to fast during five Years on all Fridays from Advent to Christmass and that they should abstain from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays By a Third Letter he confirms the Orders that his Predecessors had given to all the Ecclesiastical Judges to determine the Law-suits of private Persons The Five first Letters of Clement III. relate to the Contest that arose between John and Hugh Clement III's Letters about the Bishoprick of St. Andrew in Scotland In the Sixth he confirms the Rights and Immunities of the Church of that Kingdom The Seventh is the Act for the Canonization of Otto Bishop of Bamberg The First Letter of Celestin III. is directed to the Prelates of England whom he orders to Celestin III's Letters excommunicate all those who shall refuse to obey William Bishop of Ely Legate of the Holy See and Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of King Richard who was engag'd in the Expedition to the Holy Land By the Second he takes off the Excommunication denounced by Geffry Arch-bishop of York against Hugh Bishop of Durham The Third is the Act for the Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio The Fourth is an elegant Exhortation to induce the Christian Princes to make Peace that they may be in a Condition to regain the Holy Land In the Fifth directed to the Bishop of Lincoln he gives him a Commission to take cognizance of the Misdemeanours and Crimes of which the Arch-bishop of York was accus'd The Sixth sent to the Dean and Arch-deacon of the Church of Lincoln is written on the same Subject In the Seventh he constitutes Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and in the Eighth orders the Bishops of England to acknowledge and obey him in that Quality The Ninth is a Fragment of a Letter directed to the Arch-bishop of Sens in which he declares null the Divorce that Philip King of France had made with Queen Batilda the Daughter of the King of Denmark under pretence of nearness of Kin and enjoyns him to re-take her In the Tenth he entreats Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to levy Recruits to be sent into the Holy Land to King Richard The Three following Letters are written about the Disorders caus'd in the Church of York by the Arch-bishop He commits the Care and Reformation of that Church to Simon Dean of the Chapter and forasmuch as the Arch-bishop had appeal'd to the Holy See before the Bishop of Lincoln exhibited an Information against him he allows him time to come to Rome till the Festival of St. Martin but in case he do not then appear he orders the Bishop of Lincoln to proceed against him and in the mean while suspends him from the Government of his Province In the Fourteenth he orders Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to oblige those who had taken upon them the Cross for the Expedition to the Holy Land to set forward on their Journey at least unless they were prevented by a lawful Impediment This Letter is follow'd by that of Philip Bishop of Beauvais written to Pope Celestin in which that Prelate complains That the King of England enter d the Territories of Beauvaisis with his Forces in a hostile manner and took him Prisoner The Pope return'd an Answer in the following Letter That he had no reason to make a Complaint of the Misfortune that befel him since he presum'd to take up Arms contrary to the Duty of his Profession besides that the Conduct of the King of England ought not to be blam'd in regard that the King of France had unjustly taken from him divers Towns contrary to the solemn Promise that he had made to that Prince not to commit any Hostilities against him 'till his return to his Dominions That instead of performing that Promise he determin'd to take the advantage of his Confinement And that the King of England being at last set at Liberty had good reason to oppose the Enterprizes of the King of France In the Sixteenth he enjoyns the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Lincoln and the Abbot of St. Edmund to re-establish in one of the Churches of England the Monks that were turn'd out under colour of the Pope's Bull got by surprize upon a false Exhibition In the last directed to William King of Scotland he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches of that Kingdom CHAP. X. A Relation of the several Contests that Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury had with Henry II. King of England THOMAS BECKET was a Native of the City of London the Capital of England His Father was nam'd Gilbert and his Mother Matilda Gilbert in his Youth took The Life of Thomas Becket before he was Arch-bishop of Canterbury upon him the Cross for the Holy War but upon his arrival at Jerusalem he was taken Prisoner and made a Slave by the Saracens During his Imprisonment he found means to obtain the favour of the Admiral 's Daughter in whose House he was confin'd and she conceiv'd so great an Affection for him that Gilbert having at last made his Escape she travell'd to London on purpose to meet him was baptiz'd there and afterwards marry'd to Gilbert by whom she had our Thomas who was born A. D. 1119. Before his Birth Gilbert return'd to the Holy Land where he continu'd three Years and a half having left his Wife in England This Gentlewoman took great care of the Education of her Son who in the very first blooming of his Youth shew'd the marks of what might be expected from him in a riper Age. He began his Studies at London and after having lost both his Father and Mother compleated them at Paris Upon his return to England he was employ'd in the management of Affairs and put himself into the Service of Theobald Arch-bishop of Canterbury At that time Henry Bishop of Winchester Brother to King Stephen was Legate in England who abus'd his Quality and Authority treating the other Bishops and even his Metropolitan with intolerable Arrogancy Thomas advis'd Theobald to shake off the Yoke and was sent by him to Pope Celestin II. to obtain a Revocation of Henry's Commission insomuch that being arriv'd at Rome he negotiated that Affair so successfully that the Pope depriv'd Henry of his Dignity and conferr'd it on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas was no sooner return'd to England but Theobald entrusted him with the management of the Affairs of his Church made him Arch-deacon of it some time after and bestow'd on him many Benefices Afterwards King Stephen dying and Henry II. Duke of Normandy succeeding him Thomas was constituted
be excommunicated nor their Territories suspended from Divine Service unless due notice be first given to the King or to his Chief Justice to the end that that which belongs to the Jurisdiction of the King's Court may be tried there and that which ought to be tryed in the Ecclesiastical may be referr'd to it The Eighth That an Appeal may be brought from the Arch-deacon's Court to the Bishop's and from the latter to that of the Arch-bishop and if the Arch-bishop has not done Justice application may be made to the King to the end that the Cause may be decided in the Arch-bishop's Court without liberty to enter an Appeal unless by his Majesty's special allowance The Ninth That in case a Contest arise between a Clerk and a Lay-man about an Estate which one asserts to depend on the Church and the other on a temporal Lordship the Chief Justice shall send for twelve Assistants to examine to what Jurisdiction it ought to be appropriated that if they judge it to belong to the Church the Cause shall be tried in the Ecclesiastical Court but if they find it to belong to the Lay-Fee it shall be referr'd to the cognizance of the Lord of the Mannor The Tenth That if any Person be cited by his Arch-deacon or his Bishop to answer to an Accusation and he refuse to appear he may be suspended but cannot be excommunicated till the Chief Justice of the Place has summon'd him to make his appearance and that if that Judge should neglect to do his Duty the King shall take the matter in Hand The Eleventh does not relate to Ecclesiastical Affairs The Twelfth ordains That the King shall enjoy the Revenues of the Arch-bishopricks Bishopricks Abbeys and Priories during a Vacancy that to fill it up the King shall issue out a Conge d'Elire to the most eminent Men of the Place who shall carry on the Election in his Chappel with the King's Consent and by the Advice of the Lords who shall be conven'd for that purpose and that the Person elected shall do Homage to the King before he be ordain'd The Thirteenth Article imports That the King shall cause Justice to be done to the Bishops and the Bishops to the King The Fourteenth That Cattel seiz'd on for a Trespass shall not be detain'd by the Clergy but put into the Custody of the Officers of the Royal Court The Fifteenth That Courts of Judicature shall be kept by the King's Justices The Sixteenth That the Sons of the Peasants shall not be ordain'd but with the Consent of their Lords These Articles were not sign'd by the Bishops but were acknowledg'd in the Assembly and three Copies of them were taken viz. one for the King the Second for the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the Third for the Arch-bishop of York The Arch-bishop of Canterbury being retir'd his Friends and Domesticks began to murmur Some of them excus'd him in regard that he could not act otherwise by reason of so unhappy The Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of having sign'd the Articles a Conjuncture of Affairs and others complain'd on the contrary That all the Immunities of the Church of England were ruin'd by that compliance His Cross-bearer who was more bold than the rest presum'd to make a remonstrance to that effect and the Arch-bishop being perswaded that he had done ill was affected with a sensible grief took a resolution to do Pennance and abstain'd from celebrating Divine Service till Pope Alexander III. who then resided at Sens wrote to him not to do it any longer and gave him Absolution for the Offence he might have committed upon condition that he should confess it to a Priest As soon as the King understood that the Arch-bishop repented of what he had done he fell into a strange Passion against him In the mean while Thomas being inform'd thereof retir'd The retreat of Thomas Becket to his Abbey of Alintere situated near the Sea-shore and embark'd twice to pass over into France but the Wind continuing contrary he return'd to Canterbury and presum'd even to present himself before the King by whom he was very ill treated At last that Prince despairing to bring over the Arch-bishop to his Interest made application to the Pope to compass Negotiations between the King and the Pope his Design to which purpose he sent the Bishop of Lisieux and the Arch-deacon of Poitiers to prevail with him to constitute the Arch-bishop of York his Legate in England and to order Thomas and the other Prelates to observe the Customs of his Kingdom The Pope having refus'd to do both the King sent new Deputies to demand the same thing again with greater importunity and to entreat him to confirm the Customs and Privileges of his Kingdom by the authority of the Holy See The Pope absolutely deny'd the latter request but to amuse him he conferr'd the Dignity of Legate on the Arch-bishop of York nevertheless upon condition that he should not have any jurisdiction over the Person or Arch-bishoprick of Thomas and without exempting the Bishops of England from the Obedience they ow'd to their Primate Forasmuch as this Restriction render'd the authority of the Arch-bishop of York useless with respect to the King's design which was to depose Thomas he sent back the Letter to the Pope with indignation The Pope wrote another Letter to divert him from making any further attempts on the Rights of the Churches of his Kingdom but that Prince instead of submitting to his Admonitions caus'd the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to be summon'd to appear in Person before his Majesty to answer to divers Informations that were brought against him Thomas on the other side entreated the King not to take it ill that he stood to the Privileges of his Dignity which exempted him from appearing before Secular Judges The King being much more exasperated by that excuse gave Orders to the Bishops and Temporal Lords of his Kingdom An Assembly at Northampton against Thomas Becket to meet together in his Royal Castle at Northampton and compell'd the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to repair thither in quality of a Criminal rather than of a Judge The First thing done in the Assembly was to pronounce Sentence against him for neglecting to make a personal appearance when he receiv'd a Summons from the King and his Estate Goods and Chattels were Confiscated upon condition nevertheless that the execution of that Sentence should depend on his Majestys pleasure Afterwards he was convey'd into one of the Halls of the Court where he being lock'd in an Account was demanded of him of the Revenues of the vacant Bishopricks and Abbeys that he had enjoy'd for several years when he was Chancellor He reply'd That he would take advice about the matter Henry Bishop of Winchester said that he remember'd that when Thomas Becket was chosen Arch-bishop he had a general Discharge Gilbert Bishop of London propos'd that he should resign his Arch-bishoprick to appease the King's Anger and the
Germany where they assisted in the Assembly of Wurtzburg against Pope Alexander and bound themselves by an Oath with the Bishops of Germany to stand for Paschal the Antipope nevertheless they did not forbear to continue their Journey and to meet Alexander to whom they deliver'd the Letter of their Prince who threaten'd to withdraw himself from his Obedience if he did not give him satisfaction as to the affair of Thomas Becket The Pope to advance a Person whom the King thought fit to depress constituted him Legate Thomas Becket maâ—e Legate of the Holy See in England of the Holy See throughout the whole Kingdom of England except the Province of York Thomas being Invested with this new Dignity thought himself obliged to shâ—w the effects of it Therefore he condemn'd and abolish'd the Customs that were publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicated all those who observ'd e'm or caus'd 'em to be observ'd by others sent word to the Bishops that they were by no means oblig'd to the Oath they had taken and threaten'd the King of England with an Anathema On the other side the King to prevent him appeal'd to the Holy See by the advice of the Prelates of Normandy and dispatch'd John of Oxford to Rome to entreat the Pope to send a Legate a latere into England to the end that they might determine or make up the Business However he threatn'd the Monks of Cisteaux to destroy all the Monasteries that they had in his Dominions if they entertain'd the Arch-bishop any longer at Pontigny Therefore he was forc'd to depart from thence and made choice of the Monastery of St. Columba in the City of Sens for the place of his abode He Excommunicated many Persons of the Kingdom of England and some Bishops more especially the Bishop of London his greatest Enemy In the mean while John of Oxford having gain'd the favour of part of the Court of Rome by his Presents assur'd the Pope That the King of England would no longer inâ—ist upon the John of Oxford's Negotiation at Rome Customs that he caus'd to be receiv'd in the Assembly of Clarendon and procur'd William Cardinal Bishop of Pavia to be nominated Legate to determine the Affair of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury but in regard that he might be surpriz'd by reason of the intimate Correspondence that there was between him and the King of England the Pope appointed Cardinal Otho to be his Collegue He also gave Absolution in particular to John of Oxford whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated granted him the Deanry of Salisbury and Suspended Thomas's Authority till the arrival of his Legates These advantages which it seems the King of England obtain'd at the Court of Rome startled the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his Friends insomuch that Peter Lombard wrote about it to the Pope as well as Thomas Becket who excepted against the Judgment of the Cardinal of Pavia These two Legates being arriv'd in France inform'd the Arch-bishop of the occasion of their being sent by the Pope and the Cardinal of Pavia told him that he came to put an end to the Difference between him and the King of England Thomas had prepar'd a very sharp Answer but he suppress'd it by the advice of William of Salisbury and wrote to him with greater Moderation The two Legates could not immediately execute their Commission by reason that they were oblig'd to mediate a Peace between the Kings of England and France The Cardinal The Negotiations of the Pope's Legates in England of Pavia openly maintain'd the Interest of the former and gave occasion of complaint to the other nay the Pope upon his sollicitation prohibited Thomas to pronounce any Sentence of Excommunication against the Person of the King of England or of Suspension against his Dominions At last the Legates gave notice to the Arch-bishop to make his appearance on Novemb. 10th A. D. 1168. on the Frontiers of the two Kingdoms but he desir'd and obtain'd a delay for seven days to get together again the Companions of his Exile At last he appear'd with a numerous retinue at Gisors the place appointed for the Conference and there met with the two Legates accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Rouen who represented to him the inflexibility of the King of England and the Calamities that the Church endur'd by the Persecution of which he was the Cause Afterwards they insisted upon the Grandeur and Power of that Prince the Kindness and Respect that he always express'd for the Holy See and the extraordinary Favours that he had Conferr'd on the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They related with exaggeration the complaints that he made against him accusing him of having induc'd the King of France and the Count of Flanders to make War with his Majesty Lastly they exhorted the Arch-bishop to humble himself and to testifie his Obedience to his Sovereign by making a voluntary submission and by suppressing his Anger and the fierceness of his natural Disposition Thomas Becket resolutely made his defence and clear'd himself from the suspicions that the King of England had conceiv'd against him and more especially as to the particular accusation that he had excited the War between that Prince and the King of France who condescended so far as to give Testimony to his Innocence by declarâ—ng upon Oath that it was not true that he sollicited him to undertake that War The Aâ—ch bishop of Canterbuâ—y added that he was well persuaded that a Bishop ought not to have recourse to those sorts of means That he was ready to shew to the King all manner of submission and deference provided that the Glory of God the Honour of the Aposâ—olick See the â—iberty of the Church the Dignity of the Priesthood and the Church-Revenues might receive no detriment They propos'd that he should promise the King to observe all the Customs that were in use in the time of the Arch-bishops his Predecessors or at least that he should tolerate them and conceal his resentments But he would not engage to do either no not so much as to keep silence Then they insisted that he should resign his Archbishoprick in case the King could be prevail'd with to renounce the Customs that were contested but he likewise rejected that Proposal Lastly the Legates asked him whether he were willing to acknowledge them as competent Judges for the deciding of the Differences between him and the King or not He was somewhat perplex'd at this Demand for on the one side he was unwilling openly to disown their Authority and on the other side he did not look upon it as safe that he should be tryed in any other Tribunal but that of the Pope himself Therefore he reply'd That when the Goods and Chattels of which he was depriv'd were restor'd to him he would readily submit to the Judgment of the Pope or to that of any other Persons to whom he should grant a Commission to be his Judges Thus ended this Conference which had no effect Thomas Becket gave
of Rome That the said Lord should restore what he had taken from him that he should cause satisfaction to be made by those of his Vassals who were excommunicated that he should make a due presentation of a Priest to govern that Church and People under his Authority as belonging to his Diocess The Nobleman offer'd Arnulphus to present a Priest to him by the Hands of Hugh Arch-bishop of Rouen but Arnulphus reply'd to that Arch-bishop who made him the Proposal That if matters were so order'd it might be taken for granted that the possession of that Place was not adjudg'd to him but only resign'd by way of sequestration which would be prejudicial to his Right when the †Petitoire Claim should come to be debated Besides that 't was not sufficient to present a Priest to him but that 't was requisite that every thing which was ordain'd should be effectually put in Execution Lastly as for the rest that if they were willing to come to such an Agreement as would entirely put an end to the Difference he would readily take such Measures as should be judg'd most expedient but that 't was not reasonable for him to supply his Adversary with Arms who was preparing with all his might for the Encounter The Schism that happen'd in the Church of Rome after the Death of Pope Adrian IV. between Alexander III. and Octavian gave occasion to Arnulphus to write many Letters the First of which is directed to Alexander III. to congratulate his Election He assures him in that Letter That God who never abandons his Church altho' he suffers it to be sometimes Persecuted would give him the Victory over his Enemies and put him in the peaceable possession of the Holy See as he had done Pope Innocent altho' he had a more formidable and a more potent Antagonist than Octavian He expresses the great Joy he had at his Promotion and gives him to understand that he had taken care to prepossess the King his Master meaning Henry II. King of England with respect to that Affair and to make him sensible of the validity of his Election and of the Deficiency of that of his Adversary That upon his Testimony that Prince had declar'd for him and had promis'd with a great deal of satisfaction that he would not acknowledg any other Pope That having afterwards receiv'd a Letter from the Emperor who entreated him to defer the declaring in his favour he had superseded the publishing of his Declaration but that he still persisted in his former Resolution and that whatever course the Emperor might take he would not follow him if he did not find it expedient Pope Alexander reply'd to Arnulphus That he was very sensible of the Affection that he express'd towards him in his Letter that he had caus'd it to be read publickly as a proof of the sincerity of his Intentions and of his Eloquence that he was not ignorant by what means an end was put to the Schism which arose in the time of Pope Innocent that he hop'd that thro' the divine Assistance the Storm which at present disturb'd the tranquillity of the Church of Rome would ere long be dispers'd that he gave Thanks to God that King Henry continu'd strenuously to maintain the Unity of the Church that he entreated him to use his best Interests with his Majesty to hinder the frequent sollicitations of the Emperor from obliging him to alter his Mind and that to that purpose he thought fit to nominate him his Nuncio in the Court of that Prince with Authority over the Bishops of his Dominions He acquaints him That the Emperor Frederic never ceas'd since his accession to the Imperial Crown to persecute and oppress the Church of Rome that in Adrian's Life-time he caused the Prelates who were returning from Rome to be taken Prisoners that he misus'd the Legates of the Holy See that he seiz'd on the Revenues belonging to the Church of Rome and that he us'd his utmost efforts to expel Adrian and to cause Octavian to be made Pope in his stead That what he was not able to put in execution whilst that Pope was yet living he endeavour'd to compass after his death by favouring the intrusion of that Man who attempted to get possession of the Holy See and whose usurpation was abetted only by three Prelates to the prejudice of the Canonical Election of himself which was carry'd on by the others in due Form That to maintain it he call'd an Assembly of the Prelates at Pavia and that Octavian resign'd the Marks of the Papal Dignity in his Presence That the Emperor afterwards restor d 'em to him invested him with the Pontifical Habits and Ornaments particularly with the Ring and Crosier-staff and by force constrain'd the Bishops of that Council to own him as Pope Lastly he further informs Arnulphus that he had actually excommunicated Frederic and his Adherents Arnulphus having receiv'd this Letter wrote one to the Arch-bishops and Bishops of England to make 'em sensible of the Justice of Alexander's Cause He says That if the Persons of the two Competitours be compar'd it will appear that Alexander is endu'd with all the accomplishments of Learning and Vertue that can be wish'd for in a Prelate whereas his Adversary has no other personal Merits to recommend him but his Quality and if the two Elections be duely examin'd one may be soon convinc'd that that of Alexander is regular solemn and reasonable and that that of the other on the contrary is rash and altogether unreasonable For can it be affirm'd says he that an Election manag'd by a single Bishop and two Cardinals ought to be set up in opposition to the Authority of the whole Church Or that a precarious Consecration made by a few private Persons ought to be preferr'd to that which was perform'd with the requisite Solemnities and with the general approbation of all the People Can Octavian's Proceedings be justify'd who assum'd the Pontifical Habits who by an unheard of rashness plac'd himself in St. Peter's Chair and seiz'd on the Palace whilst Alexander chosen with an unanimous Consent refus'd thro' Humility and Modesty to accept of that Dignity Or can the violence that Octavian afterwards offer'd in besieging Alexander and his Electors with armed Men give him any manner of Right or Title Or could he under that pretence averr that he was in possession of the Holy See nine Days before Alexander Indeed the latter was chosen by the Senate and conducted to the Ward-robe where the Pontifical Habits were kept He was also ordain'd by the Bishop of Ostia to whom the Right of consecrating the Popes legally belongs he was acknowledg'd by the Legates who resided in different Countries and the whole Church would have continu'd in Peace if his Adversary had not fled for refuge to the Emperor whom he knew to be ready to afford him his Assistance He adds That that Prince was glad to meet with so fair an opportunity which
JOHN of Salisbury the intimate Friend of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres Companion during his Exile was at last made Bishop of Chartres A. D. 1179. and died three Years after He was one of the most ingenious most polite and most learned Men of that Age as is evident from his Book call'd Pâ—licraticon or A Discovery of the Fopperies of the Lords of the Court Justus Lipsius assures us that many considerable pieces of Purple and Fragments of a better Age are to be found in that Work Peter of Blois in like manner declares that he was even charm'd with it having discover'd therein a well regulated sort of Learning and abundance of Things the Variety of which renders them extremely delightful And indeed 't is an excellent Work treating of the Employments Occupations Functions Vertues and Vices of the Men of the World but more especially of Princes Potentates and great Lords in which is contain'd a vast Treasure of Moral Notions Sentences fine Passages of Authors Examples Apologues Extracts of History common Places c. 'T is divided into Eight Books and compos'd in a plain and concise Style But this Style is more proper for the numerous Letters which the same Author wrote to the Popes Adrian and Alexander to the Kings of England and divers other Princes to Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury to several English Bishops and to many other Persons either about general Occurrences and Transactions as the Schism of Octavian the Antipope and the Election of Alexander III. the contest between the Pope and the Emperor Frederick and that between the King of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury or relating to particular Affairs of the Churches of England or to certain Points of Doctrine and Discipline As the 172d Letter concerning the Number of Writers of the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament the 67th about the nullity of a second Marriage which a certain Woman had contracted after she was divorc'd from her former Husband who was a Priest the 68th about the cohabitation of Women with Clerks and the 69th about the Sums of Mony that were exacted of the Vicars of Churches In these Letters he appears to be much addicted to the Interest of Thomas of Canterbury whose conduct nevertheless he sometimes censures and seems likewise to be much devoted to the Pope's Service although he does not always approve every thing that is done at Rome and condemns the Vices of the Cardinals on certain Occasions He openly approves the deposing of the Emperor Frederick and the Proceedings of Pope Alexander against him His Letters are full of Allusions to the Sacred History and of Examples taken out of Holy Scripture in which he also intermixes many Passages of Profane Authors The number of these Letters amounts to 301. and they were printed at Paris A. D. 1611. with the Life of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the same Author to whom are likewise attributed certain Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul printed at Amsterdam in 1646. PETER of BLOIS Arch-Deacon of Bath PETER sirnam'd of Blois from the Place of his Nativity deriving his extraction from Peter of Blois Arch-deacon of Bath Bretagne study'd the Liberal Sciences at Paris the Civil and Canon Law at Bononia and after having attain'd to a profound skill in all sorts of Humane Learning apply'd himself entirely to the Study of Divinity under the Tuition of John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres It is also probable that Peter of Blois was Canon of that City however having pass'd into Sicily A. D. 1167. with Stephen the Son of the Count of Perche and the Cousin of the Queen of Sicily he was chosen Tutor and afterwards Secretary to William II. King of Sicily but he was soon oblig'd to leave that Country when Stephen Count of Perche who was made Chancellor of the Kingdom and Arch-bishop of Palermo was banish'd from thence Upon his return to France he was invited over into England by King Henry II. and after having spent some time at Court he retir'd to the Palace of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and became his Chancellor He was sent by that Arch-bishop to King Henry II. and to the Popes Alexander III. and Urban III. to negotiate Affairs relating to the Church of Canterbury and after the Death of King Henry he continued for some time in the Court of Queen Eleonora In the end of his Life he was depriv'd of the Arch-Deaconry of Bath which was conferr'd on him at his arrival in England but some time after he obtain'd that of London in the discharging of which Duty he took a great deal of pains and enjoy'd only a small Revenue He died in England A. D. 1200. Peter de Blois himself made a Collection of his Letters by the Order of Henry II. King of England as he intimates in his first Letter directed to that Prince in which he observes That they are not all alike that sometimes the great number of urgent Affairs oblig'd him to write with less accuracy that sometimes the Subject did not allow him to enlarge and that sometimes the meanness of the Capacity of those Persons to whom he wrote constrain'd him to make use of a more plain Style He excuses himself for citing profane Authors as also for speaking freely and even for presuming to reprove his Prince He protests that to the best of his remembrance he never wrote any thing with a Design to Flatter but that Integrity and an unfeigned Zeal for maintaining the Truth always excited him to set Pen to Paper The Second is a Letter of Consolation directed to the same King on the Death of his Son Henry III. in which he induces him to hope for the Salvation of that young Prince who died in a course of Repentance In the Third he severely reprehends a certain great Lord who had reproach'd his Chaplain with the meanness of his Birth and gives him to understand that none ought to be puff'd up either upon account of Nobility or Riches In the Fourth he congratulates the Prior of Cisteaux upon the Tranquillity he enjoy'd in his Solitude protesting that he even envy'd his Condition and entreats the same Prior to remember him in his Prayers and Oblations In the Fifth he reproves Richard the Successor of Thomas Becket in the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury for applying himself with greater earnestness to the maintenance of the Temporal Interests of his Church than to the Spiritual Government of his Diocess remonstrating that his Diocesans and Prince are very much scandaliz'd at those Proceedings In the Sixth to wipe off the reproaches that a certain School-Master who undertook to teach the Liberal Sciences had put upon the Clerks who live in the Palaces of Bishops he asserts That his Profession was more contrary to the Ecclesiastical Function than the conduct of those Clergy-men In the Seventh he rebukes a Professor who was addicted to Drunkenness In the Eighth he
from the Creation of the World although Customs and the particular manner of Living were different He applys to the seven States of the Church what is express'd in the Apocalypse concerning the opening of the seven Seals and the Horses that went out as they were open'd The first is that of the Primitive Church famous for its Miracles and the purity of the Faith and Manners of the Believers The second is that of the Church persecuted by the Jews and Gentiles The third is that of the Church infested by Heresies The fourth is that of the Church full of false Brethren and Hypocrites to whom he opposes the Orders of Monks and Regular Canons The fifth is the State of the Souls of the Righteous who are at rest waiting for the Resurrection The sixth is the Persecution raised by Anti-christ and the last is the State of everlasting Happiness In the second Book compos'd by way of Dialogue between himself and an Arch-bishop of Nicomedia he confutes the Opinion of the Greeks touching the Procession of the Holy Ghost and discusses divers Questions relating to the Mystery of the Trinity The third is likewise written in form of a Conference with the same Arch-bishop about the other Controversies that were on foot between the Greeks and the Latins more especially as to what concerns the use of Unleaven'd Bread in the sacred Mysteries Primacy and the Authority of the Church of Rome which he vigorously maintains In like manner he inveighs against the Custom of the Greeks who were wont to put no Water in the Chalice till after the Consecration and censures another Custom that prevail'd among them viz. to make use of Unction upon the reception of those Latins who were admitted into their Communion Lastly a General Council is propos'd on both sides to procure the Re-union of the two Churches This Treatise is learned and very accurately written HERVAEUS a Benedictin Monk of Dol flourish'd in the Year of our Lord 1130. He Hervaeus a Benedictin Monk of Dol. wrote a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles which is annex'd to St. Anselm's Works of the Colen Edition Father Labbe assures us that there is also extant a large Manuscript Commentary on the Prophecy of Isaiah by this Author in the Library of the College of Clermont An account of his Life is continu'd in a Circulatory Letter written by the Monks of that Monastery after his death They also produce a Catalogue of his Works which are an Exposition of the Book call'd The Hierarchy of the Angels attributed to St. Dionysius the Areopagite Certain Commentaries on the Book of Isaiah on the Lamentations of Jeremiah on the end of the Prophecy of Ezekiel on the Books of Deuteronomy Ecclesiastes Judges Ruth and Tobit in which he applys himself to illustrate the literal Sense for the benefit of Persons of a mean Capacity A large Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles Another on the Twelve lesser Prophets and on the Book of Genesis Divers Sermons on the Gospels and on some of the Canticles A Treatise of the Lessons that are read in the Churches in which he shews the different readings of those Lessons from the Sacred Text A Book of the Miracles of the Virgin Mary and an Explication of the Treatise of the Lord's Supper attributed to St. Cyprian HUGH de FOLIET a Monk of Corby flourish'd A. D. 1130. and compos'd divers Treatises which are ascrib'd to Hugh of St. Victor viz. The four Books of the Cloister of Hugh de Foliet a Monk of Corby the Soul That of the Physick of the Soul The two first Books of Birds dedicated to Rainier Two Books of the Carnal and Spiritual Wedding A Treatise of the shunning of Marriage And a Piece call'd The Sinner's Mirrour printed among the supposititious Works of St. Augustin STEPHEN Bishop of Paris had a Contest in the Year 1132. with an Arch-deacon of his Diocess who had unadvisedly suspended the People of his Arch-deaconry from Divine Stephen Bishop of Paris Service and with Stephen de Guarlande his Adversary These Quarrels are the Subject of divers Letters written by this Prelate by Henry Arch-bishop of Sens by Geffrey Bishop of Chartres by the Clergy of Paris and by some others which are inserted in the Third Tome of Father Dachery's Spicilegium page 153. sequ HUGH pass'd over from Amiens the place of his Nativity into England and was made Abbot of Redding in that Kingdom Afterwards he was chosen Arch-bishop of Roan and Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan consecrated A. D. 1130. He was one of the greatest most pious and most learned Prelates of his time and govern'd the Church of Roan with a great deal of Reputation to the Year 1164. which was that of his death He wrote three Books to serve as an Instruction for the Clergy of his Diocess against the Hereticks of his time In the first after having explain'd in a few Words what ought to be believ'd concerning the Trinity and the Incarnation he treats of the Sacraments of Baptism Confirmation and the Lord's Supper and confutes the Errors of those Hereticks who deny the necessity of Baptism more especially of that of Infants and the usefulness and necessiety of the Eucharist In the second he treats of Holy Orders and of Ecclesiastical Functions In the last he discourses of the Dignity of the Clergy Of the Manners of Clerks Of the Celebacy which they are obliged to observe Of the Vow of Chastity Of Unity and of other Marks of the Catholick Church There are also two Letters written by this Arch-bishop viz. one dedicated to Thierry or Theodoric Bishop of Amiens concerning the Absolution that was granted to Penitents who took care of the building of the Church provided they made Confession of their Sins did Penance and were reconcil'd with their Enemies The second is a complimental Letter to the Count of Toulouse These Pieces were publish'd by Father Luke Dachery at the end of the Works of Guibert of Nogent HUGO METELLUS a Regular Canon of the Abbey of St. Leon in the Diocess of Toul and the Pupil of St. Anselm at Laon flourish'd in the beginning of this Century and Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon wrote divers Letters which are to be found in Manuscript in the Library of the Jesuits College at Clermont Father Mabillon caus'd one of them to be printed in the Third Tome of his Analecta which was directed to a certain Monk nam'd Gerard or Gerland and in which he proves the real Presence of the Body of JESUS CHRIST in the Eucharist and answers the Passages of St. Augustin on which that Monk grounded his Doubts as to that Article THOMAS Abbot of Maurigny wrote a Letter to St. Bernard which is contain'd in the Miscellaneous Works by M. Baluzius Tom. 4. p. 459. Thomas Abbot of Maurigny Bernard Monk of Cluny Ulger Bishop of Anger 's Under the Tuition of Peter Abbot of Cluny there was a certain English Monk of that Convent nam'd BERNARD who
of S. Laurence at Liege Herman Abbot of St. Martin at Tournay Falco of Beneventum Treatise of the illustrious Personages of his Monastery and of the Bishoprick of Liege published by Chapeaville in his Collection of Monuments relating to the Church of Liege HERMAN a Monk of St. Vincent at Laon and afterwards Abbot of St. Martin at Tournay flourished in the beginning of this Century He wrote a large Narrative of the Restauration of the Church of St. Martin at Tournay which contains the History of that Abbey from the Reign of Philip I. King of France to his time that is to say to the Year 1150. being inserted in the Twelfth Tome of Father Dachery's Spicilegium He likewise compil'd Three Books of the Miracles of St. Mary of Laon printed with the Works of Guibert of Nogent and another Manuscript Treatise about the Incarnation of Jesus Christ dedicated to Stephen Archbishop of Vienna FALCO OF BENEVENTUM who was created Magistrate of that City by Pope Innocent II. left a Chronicle or History from the Year 1102. to 1140. in which he gives a particular Account of Matters relating to his Native Country This Work was published by Father Caracioli of the Theatine Order and printed at Naples A. D. 1626. UDASCALCHUS a Monk compos'd a Relation of the Controversies between Herman Bishop Udascalchus a Monk of Augsburg and Egino Abbot of St. Ulric with a Poem concerning the Voyage and Death of the said Egino published by Canisius in the Second Tome of his Collection This Author wrote in the time of Pope Paschal II. and of Arnulphus Archbishop of Mentz some of whose Letters are inserted by him in his Relation ALEXANDER an Abbot in Sicily compil'd Four Books of the Life and Reign of Roger King Alexander Abbot in Sicily of Sicily which were printed at Saragossa A. D. 1578. and in the Book called Hispania illustrata This Author wrote after the Death of King Roger which happen'd in 1154. JOHN a Monk of Marmotuier wrote the History of the Actions of Geffrey Plantagenet Count John Monk of Marmoutier Geffrey or Walter de Vinesauf of Anger 's and Duke of Normandy published by M. du Bouchel and printed at Paris A. D. 1610. as also in M. du Chesne's Collection of the Historians of Normandy GEFFREY or WALTER DE VINESAUF of Norman Extraction but born in England after having run through a Course of Learning in his Native Country travell'd beyond Sea and acquir'd a great deal of Reputation He compos'd a Work in Hexameter Verse dedicated to Pope Innocent III under the Title of The new Poesy or the Art of Speaking and another Treatise about the planting and improving of Trees Both these Works are only in Manuscript but in the Second Tome of the English Historians printed at Oxford in 1687. is contain'd his History or the Itinerary of King Richard I. to the Holy Land which was attributed to other Authors in the same Place are also found certain Copies of Verses on King Richard ODO OF DEUIL Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne and afterward Successor to Suger in Odo Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne Laurence a Monk of Liege Suger Abbot of St. Denis the Abbey of St. Denis wrote a Relation of the Voyage of Lewes VII King of France to the Levant published by Father Chifflet in his Treatise of the Nobility of St. Bernard printed at Paris A. D. 1660. This Author died in 1168. LAURENCE a Monk of Liege being sent to Verdun resided in the Monastery of St. Vito and was employ'd in writing a Chronicle of the Bishops of that Diocess to the Year 1148. printed in the Twelfth Tome of the Spicilegium It is reported that he liv'd till A. D 1179. SUGER Abbot of St. Denis famous as well for his Learning and Zeal in maintaining the Rights of the Church as on account of the Nobleness of his Birth and the considerable Employments he obtain'd in the State wrote the Life of Lewes the Gross King of France divers Letters relating to the publick Affairs of the Kingdom during his Administration of the Government a Treatise of his Transactions in the Abbey of St. Denis a Narrative of the Consecration of that Church with certain Constitutions and his last Will and Testament These Monuments are extant in the Fourth Tome of the Historians by du Chesne except the Account of the Consecration of the Church which is not there entire and to which Father Mabillon added a Supplement in the First Tome of his Analecta Suger was chosen Abbot of St. Denis A. D. 1122. during his residence at Rome and consecrated in 1123. He died in 1153. ALDEBERT or ALBERT Abbot of Hildesheim flourished in the Year 1160. He wrote a Relation of the Restauration of his Monastery to the Benedictins under Pope Eugenius III. which Aldebert or Albert Abbot of Hildesheim Teulphus Monk of Maurigny Hugh of Poitiers Monk of Vezelay Richard Prior of Hagulstadt Thierry or Theodoric a Monk A Nameless Author Geffrey Prior of Vigeois Gonthier Monk of St. Amand. was published by Gretser and printed at Ingolstadt A. D. 1617. TEULPHUS a Monk of Maurigny compos'd in the Year 1150. a Chronicle of his Monastery from A. D. 1008. to 1147. which is to be found in the Three Tomes of the Historians by M. du Chesne HUGH OF POITIERS a Benedictin Monk Secretary to the Abbey of Vezelay began in the Year 1156. by Order of Ponce Abbot of Vezelay the History of that Monastery and compleated it in 1167. under William Abbot of the same Abbey It is divided into Four Books and was published by Father Dachery in the Third Tome of his Spicilegium RICHARD an English Man of the County of Northumberland Monk and Prior of the Monastery of Hagulstadt flourished An. Dom. 1180. and died in 1190. His Works were published among those of the English Historians printed at London in 1652. They are an History of the Church and Bishops of Hagulstadt that of the Actions of King Stephen and that of the War manag'd by Standardius from A. D. 1135. to 1139. THIERRY or THEODERIC a Monk wrote about the Year 1180. a compendious History of Ecclesiastical Affairs and of the Kings of Norway published with another Piece of a NAMELESS Author concerning the Expedition which the Danes undertook to the Holy Land A. D. 1185. which was set forth by Gasper Kirkman from the Memoires of John Kirkman of Lubâ—â— his Uncle and printed at Amsterdam in 1684. GEFFREY a French Monk of the Monastery of St. Martial at Limoges and afterward Prior of Vigeois in the same Diocess who was ordain'd Priest in 1167. by Geraud Bishop of Cahors wrote a Chronicle or History of France from the Year 996. to 1184. which was published by Father Labbe in the Second Tome of his new Library of Manuscripts GONTHIER or GONTHERIUS a Monk of the Abbey of St. Amand had the Reputation of being a good Poet and compos'd a Poem of the Exploits of the
Death of Stephen K of England and the beginning of the XII Gauterius of Mauritania is ordain'd Bishop of Laon in the place of another Gauterius the Successor of Bartholomew of Foigny Pope Anastasius confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran takes into the Protection of the See of Rome the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges  The Death of Gillebert de la Pâ—… Bishop of Poitiers 1155 I. Arnold of Brescia excites Commotions in Rome against Pope Adrian who suspends the City from Divine Service till the Romans should expel that Heretick and his Followers These last are forc'd to escape by flight to Otricoli in Tosâ—any where they are well receiv'd by the People But some time after Arnold of Brescia is taken Prisoner and deliver'd up to the Prefect of Rome who causes him to be burnt and his Ashes to be cast into the River Tiber lest the People shou'd shew any honour to his Relicks The Pope pronounces Anathema against William King of Sicily who had refus'd to receive his Letters because he did not give him the Title of King and had taken possession of some Territories belonging to the Patrimony of the Church of Rome IV. Frederick is crown'd Emperor at Rome by the Pope XIII The Contest that arose An. 1132. between the Abbey of Cluny and that of Cisteaux as to the Affair of Tithes is at last terminated by an Accommodation  Basil of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica returns an Answer to the Letter which was writ to him by Pope Adrian to induce him to be reconcil'd to the Latin Church 1156 II. The Pope concludes a Treaty of Peace with William King of Sicily and grants him the Title of King of both Sicilies V. The Emperor being offended at the Letter which the Pope had writ to him drives the two Legates who brought it out of his Dominions forbids all his Subjects to take any Journeys to Rome and sets Guards upon the Frontiers to hinder the passage of those that shou'd attempt to enter XIV A Difference arising between Adrian IV. and Frederick concerning the Terms of a Letter writ by this Pope to the Emperor which imported that Adrian had conferr'd upon that Prince the notable Favour of the Imperial Crown The Pope is oblig'd to give another Explication of the Terms of his Letter to afford satisfaction to the Emperor but takes an occasion to complain that Frederick had prefix'd his own Name before that of the Pope in one of his Letters that he exacted Fealty and Homage of the Bishops that he refus'd to receive his Legates and that he prohibited his Subjects to go to Rome Otho Bishop of Frisinghen quits his Bishoprick and retires to the Abbey of Morimond where he liv'd a Monk before his advancement to the Episcopal Dignity and dies there in the Month of September in the same Year Philip formerly Bishop of Taranto and afterwards Prior of Clairvaux is constituted Abot of Aumône of the Cistercian Order  Hugh of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay begins to write his History of that Monastery The Death of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny on Christmass-day 1157 III. VI. XV.   The Death of Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius 1158 IV. VII XVI Thomas Becket is made Lord Chancellor of England by King Henry II. The Reformation of the Regular Canons of St. Victor at Paris is establish'd in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans by Roger its first Abbot   1159 V The Death of Adrian The greatest part of the Cardinals chuse ALEXANDER III. Octavian is Elected Anti-pope by others and maintain'd by the Emperor He takes the Name of Victor III. VIII The Emperor being present at the Siege of Cremona the two Competitors for the Papal Dignity present themselves before him to be supported He appoints 'em to come to Pavia there to be judg'd by a Council XVII    1160 I. Alexander who refus'd to appear in the Council of Pavia having been inform'd of what was there transacted against him excommunates the Empereror Frederick IX XVIII Thirty Persons the Followers of Arnold of Brescia call'd Publicans having taken a resolution to pass into England to divulge their Doctrine are there seiz'd on publickly whipt stigmatiz'd with a hot Iron on their Fore-heads harrass'd and at last starv'd to death with hunger and cold Arnold Bishop of Lisieux is sent Legate into England A Council at Pavia held in the Month of February which declares the Election of Alexander to be void and Excommucates him with his Adherents but confirms that of Victor A Council at Oxford in which the Publicans or Vaudois are convicted and condemn'd Hugh a Monk of Cluny Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Michael of Thessalonica condemn'd for the Heresy of the Bogomiles retracts his Errors and makes a Confession of his Faith Philip Bishop of Taranto Odo de Deuil Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1161 II. X. Lewes the Young King of France marries Adella or Alix Daughter of Theobald Count of Champagne who died in 1152. XIX Alanus abdicates his Bishoprick at Auxerre and retires to Clairvaux The Kings of Denmark Norway Hungary and Bohemia as also six Archbishops twenty Bishops and many Abbots write as 't is reported Letters by way of excuse to the Assembly at Lodi by which they own Victor as lawful Pope The Death of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury He has for his Successor in that Archbishoprick Thomas Becket Chancellor of England who is Consecrated on Whit-Sunday Dr. Gilbert Foliot is translated from the Bishoprick of Hereford to that of London An Assembly at New-Market in the Month of July in which the Election of Alexander III. is declar'd Legitimate and that of Victor Illegal An Assembly at Beauvais at the same time which passes alike Judgment with that of New-Market in favour of Pope Alexander An Assembly of the Prelates of England and France in which both Kings assisted where were present the Legates of Alex-and Victor and Deputies from the Emperor Frederick Alexander is there own'd as lawful Pope and Victor Excommunicated with his Adherents An Assembly at Lodi held June 20. in the presence of the Emperor Frederick which confirms what was transacted in that of Pavia the preceding Year in favour of Victor Peter de Roy a Monk of Clairvaux Enervinus Provost of Stemfeld Ecbert Abbot of St. Florin Bonacursius Ebrard de Bethune Michael of Thessalonica Odo a Regular Canon 1162 III. The Pope who had fled for Refuge to the Territories of William K. of Sioily waiting for a favourable opportunity to pass into France arrives there at last on the Festival of Easter and is receiv'd by the Kings of France and England who go before him upon the River Loire as far as Torey land to meet him and conduct him on the Road each holding one of the Reins of his Horse's Bridle XI An interview between the King of France and the Emperor at Avignon where the Anti-pope
Victor is present and where the Emperor is incens'd against the King by reason that Alexander was not come according as he had engag'd to bring him and having the strongest Party designs to take him Prisoner but the King is deliver'd from this trouble by the Army that the King of England had caus'd to march that way XX. John de Bellemains is ordain'd Bishop of Poitiers Peter Abbot of Celles is translated to the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims Geffrey Abbot of Igny succeeds Fastredus in the Abbey of Clairvaux A Conferance at Avignon which was propos'd by the Emperor to put an end to the Schism but was broke off by reason that Pope Alexander refus'd to appear Hugh of Pâ—â—tiers a Monk of Verelay Albert Abbot of Hildesheim John of Heram Provost of Hagulstadt Falstredus Abbot of Claiâ—vaux 1163 IV. XII XXI Henry the Brother of the King of France is translated from the Bishoprick of Beauvais to the Archbishoprick of Rheims John Dean of Orleans is assassinated by a certain Lord from whom he endeavour'd to recover some Goods belonging to the Chapter of Orleans which he had Usurp'd The beginning of the Contests between Henry II. King of England and Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury A Council at Tours held in the Pope's Presence May 28. against the Anti-pope Victor and his Adherents and against the Hereticks of this Age. An Assembly at Westminster in which Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury incurs the Displeasure of the King of England by refusing to observe the Customs of the Kingdom without any Limitation A Council at Sens concerning the Murder of John Dean of the Church of Orleans Arnold Bishop of Lisieuâ— pronounces his Discourse concerning the Unity and Liberty of the Church in the Councâ—l at Tours 1164 V. The Death of the Anti-pope Victor at Lucca His Adherents and Followers proceed to the choice of Guy of Crema who assumes the Name of Paschal III. XIII XXII Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of what he did in the Assembly at Clarendon and abstains from celebrating Divine Service till the Pope who then resided at Sens had given him Absolution for that Offence The King of England sends to the Pope to desire that the Arch-bishop of York may be made Legate of the Holy See in England and that the Customs of this Kingdom may be confirm'd by its Authority and observ'd by the Bishops of England The Pope only grants the Office of Legate to the Archbishop of York with this restriction that the same Legate shou'd have no Jurisdiction over the Person of the Archbishop of Canterbury and that the Bishops shou'd continue to obey him as their Primate Thomas Becket retires to France after the Sessions of the Assembly at Clarendon which requir'd him to resign his Archbishoprick He is very favourably receiv'd by the French King and the Pope who orders him to keep his Station of Archbishop William of Champagne the fourth of the Brothers of Adella Queen of France is chosen Bishop of Chartres after the Death of Robert Maurice de Sully succeeds Peter Lombard in the Bishoprick of Paris Richard of St. Victor is constituted Prior of that Monastery An Assembly at Clarendon held in the Month of January in which Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates of England are compell'd to confirm certain Customs of the Kingdom and to oblige themselves by Oath to observe 'em without restriction An Assembly at Northamton against Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury Richard of St. Victor Hugh Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve Laurence a Monk of Liege St Hildegarda Abbess The Death of Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris 1165 VI. Alexander returns to Italy and makes his publick entry into Rome in the Month of November XIV The Nativity of Philip fir-nam'd Augustus King of France XXIII Stephen who was sometime Bishop of Tournay becomes a Regular Canon in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans  Philip de Harveng Abbot of Bonne Esperance Alanus Bishop of Auxerre John of Salisbury Arnold Bishop of Lisieux Adamus Scotus Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph The Death of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw 1166 VII XV. The Emperor Frederick marches into Italy with an Army to put the Anti-pope Paschal in Possession of the See of Rome XXIV Alexis Aristenes Oeoconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople cites in the Synod of that City the 37th Canon of the Council in Trullo against Nicephoruâ—s Patriarch of Jerusalem The Deputies of the King of England having assisted at the Assembly of Wurtzburg repair to Rome there to demand satisfaction as to the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope returns an Answer to the King their Master with so much Resolution that this Prince is oblig'd to disown what these Deputies had done in the Assembly of Wurtzburg Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury is Constituted Legate of the Holy See in England and in that Character condemns and abrogates the Customs that were Publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicates all those that shou'd observe or cause 'em to be observ'd and threatens the King of England with an Anathema A Synod of Constantinople held by Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of that City An Assembly at Wurtzburg held on the Festâ—ival of Whitsuntide in which the Emperor obliges by Oath the greater part of the Lords and Prelats of whom it was compos'd to acknowledge no other Pope but Paschal The Deputies of the King of England who was at variance with Pope Alexander by reason of the Differences between him and Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury take the same Oath Peter of Cellos Gilbert Foliot The Death of St. Aelred Abbot of Reverby 1167 VIII XVI The Emperor defeats the Romans in a Battel makes himself Master of part of the City of Rome and of St. Peter's Church But the Diseases that rage in his Army afterwards oblige him to retire speedily to Lombardy XXV John of Oxford deputed to Rome by the King of England obtains a promise of the Pope that he wou'd send two Legates to determine the Affair of the Archbishop of Canterbury and causes the Authority of the Arch-bishop to be suspended till the arrival of those two Legates Michael Anchialus is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople William of Tyre is made Arch-Deacon of that Church Peter of Blois repairs to Sicily where he 's chosen to be Tutor and afterward Secretary to William II. King of Sicily Geffrey Prior of Vigeois is ordain'd Priest by Giraldus Bishop of Cahors  Hugh of Poitiers Monk of Vezelay compleats his History of the Monastery Michael Anchisalus Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of of Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon at Colen 1168 IX The Italians animated by the Sentence of the Council of Lateran revolt against the Emperor own Pope Alexander and expel the Schismatical Bishops XVII XXVI William of Champagne is translated from the Bishoprick of Chartres to the Archbishoprick of Sens. Thomas
Abbot of Bonneval's Treatise on the Six Days Work Bruno Bishop of Segni's Commentaries on the Pentateuch the Books of Job Psalms Cancles the Revelation of St. John His Treatise on the Song of Zacharias His Treatise of the Burial of Jesus Christ. Radulphus Niger's Twenty Books of Commentaries on Leviticus Guibert Abbot of Nogent's Ten Books of Commentaries upon Genesis His Five Books on the Prophesies of Hosea and Amos and the Lamentations of Jeremiah Hugh of St. Victor's Literal Notes on the Pentateuch the Books of Judges Kings and some Psalms His Explications on the Lamentations of Jeremiah and of the Prophesies of Joel and Obadiah Richard of St. Victor's Questions upon the whole Bible His Commentaries on the Books of Psalms Canticles St. Paul's Epistles and the Apocalypse St Bernard's Sermons on the Book of Canticles Gilbert of Hoiland's Continuation of the Sermons upon the Canticles William Abbot of St. Thierry 's Exposition of the Book of Canticles Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon's Commentary on the same Book of Canticles Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius's Commentary on the Canticles Philip of Harveng's Commentary on the same Book Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London's Commentary on the Book of Canticles Thomas a Monk of Chichester's Commentary on the same Book Gervase a Priest of Chichester's Commentary on the Prophecy of Malachy Odo a Monk of Asti's Commentary on the Book of Psalms Euthymius Zygabenus's Commentaries on the Canticles and Gospels Gauterius Bishop of Maguelonne's Preface to Lietbert's Commentary on the Book of Psalms Honorius of Autun's Questions on the Books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes His Commentary on the Book of Canticles Rupert Abbot of Duyts's Commentaries upon the whole Bible call'd a Treatise of the Trinity His Commentaries on the Twelve lesser Prophets the Book of Canticles the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John and the Apocalypse His Treatise of the Victory of the Word of God the Glorification of the Trinity and the Procession of the Holy Ghost Hervaeus a Monk of Bourg de Dol's Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles Abaelardus's Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans Works relating to General History Sigebert of Gemblours's Continuation of St. Jerom's Chronicle His Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers Florentius Bravo ' s Chronicle Nicephorus Bryennius ' s Byzantine History Joannes Zonaras's Church-History Honorius of Autun's Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers His List of Hereticks His Chronological Table of the Popes Eckard Abbot of Urangen's Chronicle Hugh a Monk of Fleury's Chronicle Anselm Abbot of Gemblours's Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle Ordericus Vitalis's Ecclesiastical History Anna Comnena's Alexias or History of the Reign of Alexis Comnenus her Father Michael Glycas's Annals Otho of Frisinghen's Chronological History His History of the Actions of the Emperor Frederick Barberossa Falco's Chronicle Constantinus Manasses ' s History Constantinus Harmenopulus's Treatise of the Sects of the Hereticks Joannes Cinnamus ' s History Geffrey Prior of Vigeois's Chronicle of the History of France Thierry or Theodoricus's History of Norway Petrus Comestor's Scholastical History Godfrey of Viterbo's Universal Chronicles Robert of Torigny's Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle Otho of St. Blasius's Continuation of Otho of Frisinghen's Chronicle John Brompton ' s Chronicle Gervase a Monk of Canterbury's Chronicle Radulphus de Diceto ' s Chronicle Histories of the Crusades or of the Conquests obtain'd by the Christians in the Levant Petrus Theutbodus ' s History A Nameless Italian Author's History Robert a Monk of St. Remigius at Rheims's History Raimond d'Agiles ' s History Guibert Abbot of Nogent ' s History call'd Gesta Dei per Francos Baudry Bishop of Dol's History Albericus a Canon of Aix's History Foucher a Monk of Chartres's History Gautier or Gauterius the Chancellor's History Histories by two Nameless Epitomizers of Foucher A Relation of the Expedition of Lewes VII King of France to the Levant William Archbishop of Tyre's History Joannes Phocas's Relation of a Voyage to the Holy Land Neophytus's Relation of the Calamities that befell the Island of Cyprus A Nameless Author's Narrative of the Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land The History of Jerusalem by another Nameless Author Oliver of Colen's Relation of the taking of Damiata James de Vitry ' s History Histories of England Turgot's History of the Church of Durham John Pyke's History of the Kings of England Walter Arch-Deacon of Oxford's Translation of Geffrey of Monmouth's History of England Florentius Bravo's Genealogy of the Kings of England William of Malmesbury's History of England and of the Bishops of that Kingdom Simeon of Durham's History of England and some other Works by the same Author Henry of Huntington's History of England St. Aelred's Fragment of the History of England John of Hexam's Continuation of Simeon of Durham's History of the Kings of Denmark Geffrey Arthur ' s History of Great Britain William of Newbridge or Gulielmus Neebrigensis ' s History of England Gervase a Monk of Canterbury's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury and other Relations concerning that Church Geffrey de Vinesauf ' s Itinerary of King Richard Sylvester Girald Bishop of St. David's History of England and his other Tracts Roger de Hoveden ' s Continuation of Venerable Bede ' s Ecclesiastical History Saxo Grammaticus ' s History of Denmark Particular Chronicles Baudry Bishop of Noyon's Chronicle of the Churches of Cambray and Arras Leo of Marsi's Chronicle of Mount-Cassin Hariulphus's Chronicle of St. Riquier Hugh de Flavigny's Chronicle of Verdun A Relation of the Contest between Herman Bishop of Augsburg and Egino of Abbot St. Ulric Peter Library-Keeper of Mount-Cassin's Treatise of the Illustrious Personages of that Abbey and the Fourth Book of the Chronicle of the same Convent Rodulphus's Chronicle of the Abbey of St Trudo Turstin Archbishop of York's Treatise of the Original of the Monastery of Rippon-Springs with a Letter by the same Author Baudry Bishop of Dol's Memoires touching the Monastery of Fecamp Rainerius a Monk of St. Laurence at Leige's Treatise of the famous Men of that Abbey Herman's Account of the Restauration of the Church of St. Martin at Tournay Teulphus's Chronicle of Hildesheim John a Monk of Marmoutier's History of the Acts of Geffrey Plantagenet Alexander's History of the Life and Actions of Roger King of Sicily Hubert of Poitiers's Chronicle of the Abbey of Vezelay Albert's Relation of the Restitution of the Monastery of Hildesheim to the Benedictin Monks Laurence a Monk of Liege's Chronicle of the Bishops of Verdun Richard's History of Hagulstadt Robert of Torigny's History of the Abbeys of Normandy Richard Abbot of Mount-Cassin's Continuation of Peter the Library-keeper's History of the Illustrious Personages of that Abbey The Lives of the Saints and of other Persons Domnizon's Life of the Princess Mathilda Rainoldus of Semur's Life of Hugh Abbot of Cluny with two other Relations of the same Life by Hildebert Bishop of Mans and by Hugh a Monk of Cluny Sigebert of Gemblours's Lives of St. Sigebert St. Guibert and St. Maclou Stephen Abbot of St.
Bernard to confute that Duke 38. Witnesses such as are liable to be accepted against in the case of Adultery 19. 20. Women that their Conversation with Ecclesiastical Persons is Scandalous 17. 20. Y. YVes Bishop of Chartres see Ives FINIS L. E. DU PIN's Ecclesiastical History OF THE THIRTEENTH FOURTEENTH and FIFTEENTH CENTURIES Which make the ELEVENTH TWELFTH and THIRTEENTH VOLUMES THE TRANSLATOR TO THE READER AS Monsieur Du Pin has merited the Applause of the Learned World for his former Volumes of Ecclesiastical History so in these three which are now publish'd he continues still to write like himself and maintain the same Character which has been given of him he is no less faithful in his Relations judicious in his Reflections exact in his Criticisms and moderate in his Censures of those who differ from him and even more impartial than would be expected from one of a contrary Party The two first Ages treated of in this Volume viz. the 13th and 14th were cover'd with some Remains of that Ignorance and Barbarism which reigned in the last preceeding Ages But this is so far from being any just Prejudice against this History that it should rather invite the Ingenious Reader 's Curiosity when he considers that the excellent Historian has enlightned these dark Ages by giving a clearer account of them than any one Writer before him for he has brought to light some notable Pieces of History which seem'd to be buried in Oblivion and collected together the several Fragments which were scatter'd in many Volumes and plac'd them in such a clear light that the Darkness of the Times serves to set off and commend the Judgment of the Historian It is his peculiar Excellency that he gives a just Idea of the most considerable Ecclesiastical Writers in all the Ages of the Church not by general Characters but by giving an account of the Matters handled in their Works and taking judicious Extracts out of them and particularly in this Volume he has added to the History of each Century such useful Observations as give the Reader a general Idea of the great Transactions then on foot So that nothing seems to be wanting to render this Translation compleat but some Remarks which may be use to the Protestant Reader of which I shall therefore present him with a few relating to the Controversies between the Roman Church and the Church of England It has been observ'd by Monsieur Du Pin and others That School-Divinity was corrupted in the 13th Century by introducing into it the Principles of Aristotle's Philosophy whereby all Matters of Doctrin were resolved into a great many curious and useless Questions and decided by the Maxims of that Philosophy which yet was learned not from the Greek Originals but the corrupt Versions of the Arabians as if they were of equal Authority with the Scriptures And as this mixture corrupted the Simplicity of the ancient Christian Faith so it was the cause of many Mischiefs among which I reckon this to be none of the least that it furnish'd Men with such Principles as were subservient to maintain the Popish Doctrin of Transubstantion which begun in this Century to be established As for instance This Philosophy taught Men that Quantity is an Accident distinct and separable from Body from whence they inferr'd the Possibility of the Replication and Penetration of Bodies and maintain'd as the School-men do to this Day That the same Body may be in a thousand distant Places at the same time That the same Man may be alive at London and kill'd at Rome That the whole Body of a lusty Man with all its several parts may be crouded within the Compass of a Pins head by which Doctrins they defended some of these Absurdities which are implied in Transubstantiation viz. That the Body of Christ is at the same time in Heaven and Earth and in all the several Places where the Eucharist is celebrated that it is whole in the whole Loaf and whole in every the least part of it and many other such like Absurdities which are real Contradictions to the Nature of a Body if Extension is essential to it as it is held to be by the best Philosophers both Ancient and Modern The first pretended General Council in which Transubstantiation is said to be established was the fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III. in the Year 1215. But Du Pin has plainly prov'd that the Canons which go under the Name of this Council were Du Pin 13 Cent. not made by the Council it self but only by Pope Innocent III. who read some of them in the Council and after its Dissolution added many more as he pleas'd Dissert 7 de Antiq. Eccl. Discipl Ch. 3. Sect. 4. which is a Trick that the Popes had commonly used in the 12th Century who publish'd their own Constitutions as the Decrees of Councils Du Pin. Hist. Eccl. 10th Cent. p. 217. I shall not pretend to give an Account what was the Doctrin of the first Eight Ages of the Church concerning the Eucharist which may be learn'd from Archbishop Usher Bishop Cosins and others But to me it seems an Invincible Argument that Transubstantiation was not then believ'd That the Jews and Heathens did not charge the Christians with the Absurdities and Contradictions which are the obvious and natural Consequences of that Doctrin As to the Term of Transubstantiation Du Pin says it was first used by Celles Bishop of Chartres and Stephen Bishop of Autun in the 12th Century p. 156. As to the Doctrin it self it appears to have been first published by Paschasius in his Treatise of the Body and Blood of our Saviour about the Year 832. wherein he asserts That after the Consecration under the Figure of Bread and Wine there is nothing but the Body and Blood of Christ and which is yet more wonderful he adds It is no other Flesh than that which was born of Mary suffered on the Cross and rose again from the Grave He might very well call it wondâ—…ul Doctrin not only for its apparent Absurdity but for its Novelty since the like Expressions had never been used before which is ingenuously confess'd by Bellarm. de Scriptor Eccl. ad annum 850. and by Sirmondus in the Life of Paschasius prefix'd to his Works Par. 1618. and may be plainly proved from the Writings of the most learned Men in this Century For first Claudius Bishop of Turin asserted the contrary Doctrin eighteen or nineteen Years before Paschasius's Book upon this Subject was publish'd which Doctrin was never oppos'd by those who cenfur'd some other Opinions of his as Dr. Allix shows from a Manuscript Commentary of this Author 's upon St. Matth. Remarks upon the Ancient Church of Piedmont p. 62 c. II. In the same Century after this Doctrim was published it met with great Opposition from many eminent Men such as Ratramnus Joannes Scotus Amalarius Florus Druthmarus and Erigerus all which are own'd by Du Pin to have oppos'd the Doctrin of
should be given in Marriage to Richard his Nephew In hopes to make this design succeed he sends three Legates into Germany who were present at an Assembly held at Northuse upon the Christmass-Holydays where the two Kings concluded a Peace Otho giving up the Empire to Philip on condition of marrying his Daughter and being his Heir Adolphus was in this Assembly absolved by the Legates and Bruno set at liberty by the Emperor Philip did not enjoy the Peace long for he was the next year kill'd at Bamberg by Otho Count Palatine of Witilspach who was incens'd against him for engaging himself to give that Daughter to another which he had before promised him in marriage Philip being dead without any consideration of the right that Frederick King of Sicily had to the Imperial Crown Otho was by universal consent of the Princes of Germany chosen Emperor No sooner was Otho rais'd to this Dignity but his old Adherents got the upper hand again Otho acknowledg'd Emperor and routed those that had been for Philip. Bruno reenter'd upon his Archbishoprick of Cologn and Adolphus was depos'd Sifroy took possession of the Archbishoprick of Mentz and drove out Lupold only Conrade Bishop of Spire who had been Philip's Chancellor retiring into a very strong Castle would not make his Peace with Otho nor pay him Allegiance but upon condition of continuing in his former Charge which Otho was forc'd to allow him Pope Innocent having notice of Otho's Election sent his Legates into Germany to invite Otho goes into Italy and there makes War him to Rome there to receive the Imperial Crown from his hands His Legates were receiv'd in an Assembly held at Wirtzburg in 1209 where they gave their Approbation of the Marriage that had been agreed upon between Otho and the Daughter of Philip. The same year Otho took a Journey into Italy and came to Rome where he was receiv'd by Pope Innocent III. and crown'd in St. Peters the 4th of October The Pope obliged him to take an Oath to defend the Patrimony of St. Peter and the Romans demanding of him what was customary for Emperors to give in this Ceremony there arose a Disturbance in which the Romans coming to blows with the Germans there were many kill'd on both sides which made Otho remove instantly from Rome and ravage all the Church-Lands as well to revenge the Affront as to mortify the Pope whom he began now to be jealous of Upon this the anger and hatred of the Pope broke out against Otho to that degree that he threatned to excommunicate and depose him if he did not cease those Hostilities but Otho was so far from regarding it that he took a resolution to seize upon Romagna and make himself Master of Sicily and Apuleia which belong'd to Frederick and whereof the Pope had had the Government ever since the death of Constantia the Mother of that Prince The Pope willing to put a stop to such designs as these excommunicated the Emperor and afterwards call'd a Council at Rome wherein he declared the Sentence of Excommunication out against Otho Empire void and all the Subjects of it free from their Oath of Fidelity to Otho forbidding them any more to acknowledg him for Emperor He made this Sentence be publish'd in Germany in the year 1211 by Sifroy Archbishop of Mentz who quickly repented of having done it for the Count Palatine the Duke of Brabant and some other Princes of the Empire entred the Territories of his Archbishoprick with an Army where they laid all waste forcing him to retire for safety into Thuringen The Disturbances that the Publication of this Sentence had made in Germany hastned Otho's return home He call'd an Assembly at Nuremburg about Whitsontide the same year wherein he declared War against Herman Count of Thuringen for protecting Sifroy Archbishop of Mentz and for refusing any longer to acknowledg him Emperor Straight he gathered his Troops entered Thuringen took two of the strongest Towns and put all the Country to Fire and Sword Being return'd to Northuse he celebrated his Marriage with the Daughter of Philip who died within few days after the Ceremony In the mean while Sifroy Archbishop of Mentz the King of Hungary the Archbishop of Frederick chosen Emperor goes into German 〈◊〉 Treves and the Count of Thuringen with some other Princes of the Empire resolve to revive the old Election of Frederick and to make him Emperor in the stead of Otho They brought their Resolution into practice and having made a solemn Election of him anew they sent two Deputies to carry him the Decree of his Election and to invite him to come and take possession of the Empire Frederick made no scruples but what he thought necessary to satisfy himself of their fidelity and being assur'd of that he parted for Germany He took Rome in his way and there desired Pope Innocent to crown him but was put off by him with an excuse that he would send a Cardinal into Germany with him in the Quality of a Legate to order the Princes of the Empire to relinquish Otho and acknowledg him Frederick went on his Journy till he arrived at Constance where a number of the German Princes especially those of Suabia came to meet him with their Troops Otho would fain have come and set upon him with his Army but his Troops by little and little dropping away from him he was forc'd to shift for himself Frederick on the contrary was kindly received every where and in a little time made himself Master of Mentz Cologn and Aix la Chapelle where he was crown'd Emperor in the year 1214. Afterward he enter'd into an Alliance with Philip Augustus King of France Otho who on his part was in league with John King of England Renaud Earl of Bologn and Ferdinand Earl of Flanders having raised a numerous Army against the King of France join'd Battel with him at Pont de Bowines in Flanders the 15th of July in the year 1214. King Philip's Person was there in great danger but the Confederate Army was entirely routed and Otho after having lost his whole Army forc'd to fly He with much ado got into Saxony where he died some say in the year 1216 others in 1218 never caring to meddle in State Affairs after this Defeat Otho by his death left Frederick in peaceable possession of the Empire This Prince made himself be crown'd a second time by the hands of Sifroy Archbishop of Mentz and again a third time by the Pope's Legate At this last Coronation he made a Vow to go to the assistance of the Holy Land and gave to the Holy See the Earldom of Fondi in the Kingdom of Naples Upon this Pope Innocent wrote to the Princes of Germany in his behalf and engaged Theodorick Archbishop of Treves to get that City to acknowledg him so that in 1215 Frederick saw himself in a peaceable possession of the whole Empire In the year 1220 he was crown'd Emperor
the Pope acknowledges that the Kingdom of Sicily and Apuleia is a dependance on the Holy See and by which he had restored to the Church of Rome many Lands This Discourse being finished Thadaeus rose up and answer'd to all the Pope had advanced against his Master and in his turn accused the Pope of having done many things very injurious to him and produced some Letters of the Pope which shewed that he had not been as good to his promise as it became him and as for the Accusation of Heresy he reply'd That that Prince if he were there could easily justify himself in that but that they might judg he was a true Catholick by this that he would suffer no Usurers in his Kingdom which was says Matthew Paris A touch for the Court of Rome where ev'ry one knows there is store of this sort of Cattle He added that if his Master was in any Confederacy with the Sultan or any other Saracen Princes or if he suffered the Saracens to settle in his Dominions it was that he might make use of them in keeping under his rebellious Subjects choosing rather to expose their Persons than those of Christians and for the other thing that he had no Saracen Ladies for his Mistresses that indeed he suffered some of them in his Court but 't was for the diversion they gave him by their conversation but that he had sent them back again and that he would have no more for the future After he had done Thadaeus required time to give his Master notice and to desire him to come to the Council in person the Pope answered that he could not in wisdom allow any delay that he was afraid of some Plots which he had already narrowly escaped that if the Emperor came he must be gone that he was in danger of his life and that he did not much care for dying a Martyr or being clap'd up in Prison However the next day by the intercession of the English and French Deputies they gained five days Thadaeus having given his Master notice how things went in that Council that Prince saw plainly that the Pope was set upon it to condemn him and therefore thought it would not be wisdom in him to expose his Person in a Council that he knew were his Adversaries When the News came to Lions that Frederick would not come to Council his Enemies made triumph of it and his Friends so much discontented that they did not dare to favour his Interests openly insomuch that at the second Session of the Council which was eight days after the first one Apuleian and two Spanish Bishops made very violent Discourses against him particularly for daring to stop and imprison the Cardinals and other Prelates who were coming to assist at the Council call'd at Rome by Pope Gregory Thadaeus with a great deal of courage defended his Master and affirmed that he could not have done otherwise because that those Prelates were going to Rome to assist his Enemies in their design to depose him The Pope gave his Vote against the Emperor and this Session was wholly spent in disputes Before it rose Thadaeus demanded some longer time making them hope that Frederick himself would come The Pope put off the next Session for eight days and then being satisfied that the Emperor did not design to come the third Session was upon the appointed day They then treated of some other matters as of the means of recovering the Holy Land upon which the Pope order'd certain old Constitutions to be read and likewise confirmed all those Privileges and Rights that Emperors and Princes had granted to the Holy See The Deputies of the King of England made their complaints of the excessive Taxes that the Court of Rome raised in England and desired the Pope to take order about his Legate Martin who had taken upon him to dispose of the Benefices of that Kingdom to the Italians to the great prejudice of their Patrons and had tried a great many new devices which were very chargeable both to the Church and State He would not give them an Answer to this out of hand but put it off till another time that he might be more at leisure for Frederick's business At last Thadaeus seeing that the condemnation of the Emperor was resolved upon appeal'd in the name of this Prince to another Pope and a more General Council alledging that there were many Bishops and Deputies that were not come to the Council The Pope made answer that the Council was General enough that all the World was invited to it and that the Bishops and Princes that were absent were such as depended upon Frederick whom he would not permit to come to the Council and that consequently there was no regard to be had to the appeal of Thadaeus so as upon the account of it to forbear proceeding against the Emperor After he had made a Speech wherein he enlarged upon the friendship that had formerly been between that Prince and him and upon his rare Qualities he pronounced Sentence against him by which he deprived him of his Empire of all his Estates and all his Dignities This he afterwards put into form and made it be publickly read in the Council The substance of it was that ever since his first being raised to the Sovereign Dignity of Pope his chief business had been to reestablish the Peace of Christendom that upon this design he had sent some Cardinals to Frederick who was the Author and occasion of the War and who had been excommunicated by his Predecessor Pope Gregory with Proposals of an Accommodation and that he had by them remonstrated to him that for this he must begin with the setting all those Prelates and Ecclesiasticks and other Persons at liberty which he had taken in the Gallies of Genoa that at the same time he had assured him of his readiness to treat with him about a Peace and to hearken to any Proposals which he would please to make for the satisfaction of the Holy See in those things for which he had been excommunicated and that he had fairly offered to make reparation in case the Holy See had done him any injury that if he would stand it out that he had done no injury to the Church he would call an Assembly of the Kings Prelates and Ecclesiastical and Secular Princes to some free and safe place and willingly stand to their Determination and that if it should be the judgment of the Council that the Church had in any thing injured him he was as ready to repeal any thing that had been so acted against him as he was to receive satisfaction in case the Council should determin on the other side that Frederick would not at first hearken to any Propositions that at last he had sent the Earl of Tholouse Peter de Vignes and Thadaeus of Sessa to make Articles of Obedience and Submission and had promised with an Oath to make the Church satisfaction but that having so
the Bishop of Limoges to reprehend and correct the Clergy of his Diocess The three hundred and thirty first is an Approbation of the Order of Premontre and a Confirmation of its Customs and Privileges In the three hundred and thirty second he entrusted the Dean of Lisbon and two Priors to examine the Privilege granted by the Bishop of Coimbra to his Chapter In the three hundred and thirty third he determined That a deaf and dumb Person may marry In the three hundred thirty fifth he suspended the Bishop of Hildesheim for removing to the Bishoprick of Wirtzburg without the leave of the Holy See and deprived the Canons of Wirtzburg of the power of Election for this time for having chosen him The three hundred and thirty sixth is a circular Letter exhorting all Princes and People to take up Arms for the defence of the Holy Land against the Saracens The three hundred and thirty seventh is a Mandate granted to a Clerk for a Canon's place in the Church of Trevisi In the three hundred and thirty eighth written to the Archbishop of Sens he declar'd That in case the Dean and Chapter of Sens had with an Oath fixed the number of Canons before the Pope granted his Mandate to the Clerk then the Mandate should be null and that all the Clerk had to do was to make them come to Rome to maintain their pretended right because says he as we expect to be punctually obeyed when we command any thing so we would not command any thing which is unjust The three hundred and thirty ninth is a Mandate granted to a Clergyman for an Archdeaconship vacant in the Church of Ivrea In three hundred and fortieth he exempts the Chapter of St. Domnin's Burg from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Parma In the three hundred and forty first to the Bishop of Otranto he advised him to put the Religious of Citeaux into a Chappel and into a Monastry in compliance with the desire of the Earl the Founder of the Chappel and Patron of the Monastry The three hundred and forty second is a Confirmation of a Privilege of Exemption granted to the Church of St. Nicholas du Mont near Narni In the three hundred and forty third he exhorted the Bishop of Lydda to continue his care and preaching in Sicily to promote the raising of an Army for the Recovery of the Holy Land By the next he gave him power to absolve those Excommunicated whose Cases belonged only to the Holy See to remit on condition that they would go in person to the Holy Land In the three hundred and forty fifth addressed to the Prelates of France he recommended to them the Legate whom he had sent into that Kingdom to make peace between the King of France and the King of England and to gain them to assist against the Saracens In the three hundred and forty sixth he gave power to his Legate to summon such English Prelates as he thought necessary to procure the Peace By the following he order'd him to proceed by way of Interdict against the Kingdom of France if King Philip did not take his Wife again within a month He exhorted this Prince to make and conclude the Peace with the King of England in the three hundred and forty eighth Letter In the three hundred and forty ninth written to the Archpriest and Canons of Milan he discover'd a Forgery which had been practised in a Bull by taking the Seal from another Letter and fastning it to this forged one He order'd the punishment of him who was suspected of it and at the same time takes notice of the different ways that the Letters of the Pope might be forged The first is to fasten a false Bull to them The second is to tear the Bull from another Letter and fasten it to a false one by putting another Thread through it The third is to cut one of the sides of the Thread of the Bull and to fasten it to another Letter by joining the Thread together again with Flax of the same Colour The fourth is to slit the Load in two and take out of it one side of the Thread and afterwards to join it together again The fifth is to raze out the writing of the Letters and change them as we please The sixth is to carry false Letters and to mingle them rightly among the others and so get the Bull fastned to them This last sort is the hardest to be found out and cannot be discovered but by the Stile or by the Hand or by the Parchment whereas the others might be found out only by inspection In the three hundred and fiftieth he declared That all Believers might appeal to the Holy See and that no one ought to act against them in prejudice to that Appeal or to proceed against those who would appeal And in the following he says That no one can proceed against a Person who is gone to Rome for this is as it were an appeal in facto and ought to be more considered than a verbal one By the three hundred and fifty second he ordered the Bishop of Ariano to inform about the Election of an Abbot of Benevento that he might know whether it was fit to confirm it or no. In the three hundred and fifty third he exhorted the Emperor of Constantinople to aid the Holy Land against the Saracens and to labour for the union of the Greek and Latin Churches In the next Letter he gave the same exhortation to the Patriarch of Constantinople In the three hundred and fifty fifth he exhorted the Kings of France and England to peace and to furnish out Troops for the assistance of the Holy Land In the three hundred fifty sixth he ordered the Magistrates the People and the Great Lords of the Dutchy of Spoletto to obey his Legate as being Subjects of the Holy See to which the Duke of Spoletto had given up his Estates This same Letter is also written to many other Cities of Italy In the three hundred and fifty seventh he wrote to the King of England about a Chappel which the Archbishop of Canterbury had newly built and had a mind to put Canons into and make his ordinary residence at The Pope is earnestly against this Establishment and exhorted the King of England not to promote it In the three hundred and fifty eighth he recommended himself to the Prayers of the Abbots met together in the Chapter General of Citeaux and desires them to excuse one of their Brothers whom he employ'd to preach in Sicily In the three hundred and fifty ninth he gave order to the Bishop of Ostia to consecrate some Altars which they said were not yet consecrated in obedience to a Vision which a Priest said he had seen in which St. Peter appeared to him many times and ordered him to give the Pope notice that there were a great many Altars which wanted consecration and that he was careful to have them consecrated Innocent says at the end
the Ecclesiastical Constitutions In the eighth he order'd the Patriarch of Aquileia to reestablish the Church of Ceneda By the ninth he recommended to the King of Marock the Religious of the Order of the Trinity who imployed one part of their Revenues to buy Pagan Slaves and exchange them for Christians In the tenth he approved of the Order made by the Chapter of Xainte by which the number of their Canons was fixed at forty In the eleventh he declares that a Regular Canon could not leave his Monastry to remove into another without the leave of his Abbot In the twelfth he order'd that no one trouble the Camaldolites for Estates which they have had the possession of for forty years In the thirteenth to the Bishop of Modena he order'd that the Appeal of such as are notorious Criminals should not stop the Judgment of the Ordinary because the remedy of an Appeal was never intended to serve the Criminal but to be a relief to such as were unjustly dealt with In the fourteenth he declar'd that excommunicated Incendiaries ought not to be allowed Christian burial that this is a Case reserved to the Holy See and that if they could not come to Rome no one else could give them Absolution but upon condition of obeying whatsoever the Holy See should order them By the fifteenth and sixteenth he confirms a Judgment which had been given by the Cardinal whom he had appointed Commissary in the Case between the Bishop of Spoletto and the Religious of the Monastry of St. Peter The seventeenth is a Confirmation of the Privileges and Possessions of the Bishoprick of Achoury in Ireland In the eighteenth he commanded the Dean and Chapter of Auranches to proceed to a new Election of a Bishop because he whom they had chosen was not fit and the Election â—esides had not been made in form The nineteenth is a Confirmation of the Privileges of the Abbey of St. Mary of Casanova He settled by the twenty first the Deanery of Magdeburg upon him who had been chosen to it In the following he confirmed the Judgment given by the Archbishop of Lion in favour of the Abbot and Religious of St. Rufus of Valence The twenty third twenty fourth and twenty fifth are written about the Treaty concluded between the King of England and the King of France for which he expressed a great deal of joy In the twenty sixth he discharged the Chapter of Trevisi of answering the demand of a Clergy-man who by virtue of a Mandate required their Provostship The twenty seventh to the Magistrates and People of Trevisi is full of Reprimands and Threatnings for the Exorbitances and Crimes which they were guilty of In the twenty eighth which is written to the King of Arragon about a difficulty which he had proposed to him concerning an Oath which he had made of keeping the Mony of the King his Father which was counterfeited and diminished very much in its weight he determin'd That he ought not to suffer it to be any longer current in his Realm In the twenty ninth he order'd the Punishment of those who had counterfeited his Letters By the thirtieth he appointed Commissioners to examine into the Election of an Abbot The two following are Confirmations of the Privileges of two Monastrys The thirty third is a Letter of the Bishop and Magistrate of Castellane who send their Tribute to the Pope and desire his assistance In the thirty fourth he commanded the Archbishop of Embrun to declare the Bishop of Vâ—… excommunicate for not observing the Suspension which the Holy See had pronounced against him In the thirty fifth he order'd the Bishops of Avignon and Treguier to be no hindrance to the Provost and Canons of Cisteron's opposing the forming of a Church of Templers In the thirty sixth he declar'd That the Order made by the Chapter of Bazas which 〈◊〉 their number of Canons at 18 ought not to be observ'd if the Revenues of that Church wâ—… sufficient to maintain a greater number and he commissioned the Archbishop of Bourdeaux the Bishop of Agen and the Abbot of Sauve Majeur to inform of it and to settle what number of Canons they thought fit therein The thirty seventh is the Judgment of a Process in favour of the Abbot of St. Donatus of Scozula And the next is the Judgment of another Suit in favour of the Abbot of Conches By the thirty ninth he exhorted the Abbot of Lucedia to procure a Peace between those of Placentia and those of Parna The fortieth forty first and forty second are written about the Absolution which he would have given to the Earl of Flanders The forty third and forty fourth are written against the Earl of Nevers who did not observe the Agreement which he had made with the Earl of Flanders In the forty fifth he took Baldwin Earl of Flanders and the Princess Mary his Wife into the Protection of the Holy See By the forty sixth and forty seventh he confirm'd the Judgment which had been given in a Case about a Prebend of Cambray In the forty eighth he determin'd That when one doth not know the motives and circumstances of a Sentence one ought to presume that it was just By the forty ninth he declar'd That a Priest cannot celebrate Divine Office nor administer the Sacrament of Penance nor any other Sacrament in any Diocess without the consent and permission of the Bishop and that a Metropolitan cannot place a Priest in the Diocess of any of his Suffragans without his agreeing to it In the fiftieth he determin'd That though the Marriage between Infidels is dissolved when one of them is converted to the Faith yet it is not the same thing in respect of those who were married while they were Believers when one of them becomes an Heretick or Pagan The fifty first is a Mandate for a Canonship of Orleans in favour of Peter of Corbeil The fifty second is a Commission to the Bishop of Nocera for the reestablishment of a Monastry The fifty third is a Confirmation of the Privileges of the Order of Calatrava In the fifty fourth he wrote to the Chapter of Hildesheim to nominate a new Bishop in the stead of him whom they had who would remove to the Bishoprick of Wirtzburg In the next he committed the Execution of this Decree to the Abbots of Corbic in Saxony and of Herveden and to the Dean of Paderborn In the fifty sixth he determin'd That a Canon Regular of St. Austin who had been made a Knight of the Hospital had done well to return to his former Order because it is not allowable to remove out of a stricter Order into a more remiss as it is out of a remisser into a more strict By the fifty seventh he exhorted the King of England to put the Archbishop of York into possession of the Estate of his Church again of which he had stript him and to give him liberty of performing his Functions The two next are upon
had been Enemies to the Holy See 2. Because he is excommunicated 3. Because one cannot trust him But as for Otho he assures him that he had engaged him to follow his Counsels in respect of France That he is of Kin to Lewis the Son of the King of France That it 's none of his Interest to defend the English and that he had not assisted them That if he should take any measures against France the Holy See would straight oppose him Usque adeo enim Regni Francorum diligimus libertatem ut non solummodo contra eum sed contra omnem hominem qui illud molestare praesumeret pro cujus immunitate staremus ejus defenderemus pro viribus dignitatem He exhorts him to live in Peace and touches upon some other Reasons of State which should keep him from opposing the Empire of Otho The sixty fourth Letter The Pope wrote moreover many other Letters to the Princes and Prelates of Germany in favour of Otho who had taken an Oath to obey the Church of Rome and to restore it all the Lands which belonged to it and among others the Exarchate of Ravenna the Marquisate of Ancona the Dutchy of Spoletto the Lands of the Countess Mathilda c. The seventy seventh Letter The Party of Otho growing every day weaker and weaker the Pope exhorts the two Parties to come to a Treaty that there might be a Peace The seventy ninth Otho to get him on his side promises to make a peace with the King of France The eighty first Letter The Report goes that the Pope's a going to leave him He complains thereof The Pope assures him that he has not changed his Sentiments that he had sent no Letters against him and that those which went about were forged The eighty fifth and following Letters On the contrary he excommunicated the Bishops that were against Otho and exhorts all the Ecclesiastick and secular Princes of Germany to be on Otho's side Philip whose Party was very much strengthened thought that he might at last perhaps gain the Pope he wrote him a Letter to justify his Conduct in which he says that his design at first was to keep the Empire for his Nephew Frederick That the Electors refused to confer it on him That he received the Empire whether he would or no without any looking after it or caring for it That some Malecontents corrupted by the King of England's Gold had chosen Otho That Lupold had been Canonically chosen Archbishop of Mentz And he ends his Letter with promises of obedience and submission and respect protesting that it is a falsehood that he was excommunicated by the Pope his Predecessor that all he wished was to be as certain of not being excommunicated out of the Church Triumphant as he was of not being so out of the Church Militant Within a while after things looked towards a Peace the Pope sends Hugolin Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and Leo Cardinal of the Holy Cross in quality of his Legates into Germany to conclude it They received Philip's Oath of obeying the Pope in all things for which he had been excommunicated and gave him absolution after he had taken it They obliged him to set Bruno of Cologn at liberty to turn out Lupold and put Sifroy into possession of the Archbishoprick of Mentz They made him disband his Army and enter into a Truce for a year The hundred and forty second Letter Philip was killed not long after You may see the Circumstances of his death in the hundred and fifty second Letter of Cardinal Hugolin Otho is afraid that some body would dispute the Empire with him The Pope promises stoutly to maintain him in it and to hinder any one from rising up against him The hundred and fifty third Letter He wrote upon the same Subject to the Princes of Germany Otho desires him to write in his behalf and the Pope doth it and exhorts the King of France too to make peace with him To strengthen him still more he empower'd Hugolin to grant a Dispensation for his marrying the Daughter of Philip. He writes him a pretty Letter about the Union which there ought to be between the Sacerdotal Power and the Imperial That they are the two Swords which ought to assist one another and recommends his Legates to him The hundred and seventy ninth Letter In fine Otho being come into Italy to receive the Imperial Crown takes an Oath to the Pope whereby he consents to the liberty of Elections allows of Appeals renounces all pretence to the Revenues of vacant Churches leaves the ordering of all spiritual Affairs to the Pope promises to exterminate Heresy and to render to the Church of Rome all its Lands and particularly the Marquisate of Ancona the Dutchy of Spoletto the Exarchate of Ravenna the Estates of the Countess Mathilda c. and promises assistance and obedience to the Pope This Oath was taken in the year 1209. at Spire the twenty first of March the hundred and eighty ninth Letter And was confirmed by the hundred and ninety second We do not think fit to enter upon the rest of the Letters contain'd in the rest of the Books of Innocent's Register which are about an infinity of private Actions and Affairs the recital of which would be more tedious than useful There you may find a great many Privileges granted or confirmed to many Abbys many Confirmations of the Elections of Bishops divers Suits brought before the Holy See and Judgment given in them or else they returned to the Commissaries Mandates for Livings Letters to animate the Christians to relieve the Holy Land or to set the Catholicks about the exterminating all Hereticks Advice to Princes and Bishops Questions about Marriages and Divorces and particularly about that of Philip King of France and that of Peter King of Arragon and the decision of some Questions in the Canon Law There are some too about the Regal Right as well in France as England of which we shall speak in their place The greatest part of these Letters are written in a formal and practical Stile This Pope had a wonderful insight into Affairs and a very particular Knack of hitting the joints of the Business in a few words and of setting off the Reasons both on one side and the other in their full force which he did with so much impartiality that as the Author of his Life takes notice one can hardly discover which side he enclines to till he pronounces Sentence He composed many other Works both before and after his being Pope Here 's a Catalogue of them A Treatise of despising the World or of the misery of Man's Estate in three Books A Work of Piety much like that of the Imitation of Christ of which there have been many Editions as at Paris in 1482 and 1594. at Venice in 1538. at Antwerp in 1540. and at Cologn in 1681. A Treatise of the Mysteries of the Mass divided into six Books printed likewise by it self at Leipsick
Frederick and the rest of the Crosses to go for the Holy Land and that he used the Sword of Excommunication against this Emperor for putting off his Voyage We shall not here repeat what we have before spoken of his dealings with the Emperor which were at last the cause of his Death that fell out on the 30th of September 1241. The Letters of this Pope are much better written than the greatest part of the Letters of any of the Popes of that time There are a great many about his Differences with Frederick others against Hereticks some to St. Louis King of France and the Queen his Mother about the Differences of that Prince with the King of England against the Albigenses and in favour of some Bishops of France This is the Subject of one and thirty Letters of this Pope which are in the Collection of the Councils There are ninety seven of his in Vaddingus and a great number besides in the Ecclesiastical History of Rainaldus who has amass'd them almost all together The great Bullary furnishes us with a dozen among which are the Bulls of the Canonization of St. Francis of St. Anthony of Padua of St. Dominick and of St. Elizabeth Father Dachery has published thirteen of them in the third Tome of his Spicilegium Lastly there are many Fragments of his Decretal Letters in the Collection of five Books of Decretals which he had made by Raimundus of Pennafort and which he approved of forbidding the use of any other Collection in the Schools and Ecclesiastical Tribunals or the making of any other without an express order from the Holy See Thirty days after the Death of Gregory the Ninth Godfrey of Chastillon a Frenchman Cardinal Celestin the Fourth of St. Sabina was by his singular Piety and compleat Learning recommended to the Popedom and took the name of CELESTIN the Fourth but he enjoyed it but eighteen days at the end of which he died overloaded with old Age and Infirmities so that we must not wonder we have no Letters of his After his Death the Holy See was vacant for about nineteen months and then Sinibaud Cardinal Innocent the Fourth of the Title of St Laurence was chosen Pope the 24th of June in the year 1243. and took the name of INNOCENT the Fourth and was consecrated at Anagni the 28th of the same month He lived in the Holy See three years and some months and so has left us many Letters written during his Popedom There are nineteen of them in the Collection of Councils without counting those four that are in the General Council of Lyons In the tenth to his Legate in Cyprus he resolves divers Questions concerning some Contests between the Bishops of the Greek and Way in that Kingdom and he there determines 1. That the Greeks ought to observe the Custom of the Roman Church in the Unctions of Baptism 2. That yet it may be allowed them to anoint the whole Body of the Baptized 3. That it signifies nothing whether they use hot or cold Water in Baptism 4. That none but Bishops have right to anoint the Forehead of the Baptized with Holy Chrism 5. That every Bishop might consecrate the Holy Chrism That if the Greeks had a mind to follow their own way according to which the Bishops are to consecrate it with their Archbishop and the Archbishop with the Patriarch they might be easily allowed it 6. That Priests ought not to give Unction to Penitents instead of Satisfaction 7. But that extream Unction ought to be given to sick People 8. That the Greeks might make use of hot Water or cold as they pleased in the Sacrifice of the Altar provided they thought one might consecrate as well with the one as the other 9. That they ought not to be allowed to keep the Eucharist a year but that it ought to be renewed every five days 10. That the Greeks might be left to use their own Ceremonies in the Mass provided they used the same Form of Consecration that Jesus Christ did and did not stay till past the None Hour 11. That the Priests may call the Hours as they please and are used but that they should not celebrate when they had not said Mattins 12. That the Priests ought to be examined to see whether they are fit and capable of reading the Office and celebrating the Mass. 13. That every Priest should offer the Sacrifice in a Chalice of Gold or Silver or Tin with a white clean Linen Corporal and upon an Altar decently set forth 14. That Women are by no means to be suffered to serve at the Altar 15. That though the Greeks would do better if they fasted every day of the Lent yet they might be left to the way they were used to 16. That married Priests who had the care of Souls ought not to be hindred from taking the Confessions of their Parishioners and imposing Penances on them 17. That for all that it shall be free for the Bishops to settle and appoint Priests in their Diocesses to take the Confessions of Penitents to enjoin Penances and to act in their name 18. That Fornication Soluti cum soluta is a deadly Sin 19. That the Greeks should be obliged to give the seven Orders although they had hitherto neglected it still omitting the three lower ones 20. That the Greeks ought not to condemn all third and fourth Marriages 21. That nevertheless Priests should not give their Blessing upon second Marriages 22. That they should not marry so as they did within the fourth degree of Kindred and Affinity 23. That those Greeks who acknowledged that the Souls of those who died without being wholly cleansed from their Sin might exist after death and be eased by the Prayers of the Living were obliged to call this place where they are Purgatory 24. That those who die in a state of deadly Sin shall be damned for ever 25. That the Souls of Infants who are baptized and of just men who have no more satisfaction to make go directly at their Death to an eternal Country 26. That Abbots and Monks should observâ— the Rules of the Holy Fathers The thirteenth Letter is a Confirmation of the Laws made by the Emperor Frederick against Hereticks And the eighteenth forbids excommunicating or interdicting the Estates of the King of France without particular Orders from the Holy See Râ—â—naldus recounts many other Letters of this Pope in his Annals There are sixteen of them in the Great Bullary of which some are the same with those in the Collection of the Councils and the others are Confirmations or Privileges of Orders and the Canonizations of Saints Father Vaddingus has got together 98 which concern his Order This Pope died the seventh of December 1254. His Successor was Rainaud of Anagni of the Family of the Earls of Signi a Kinsman of Innocent Alexander the Fourth the Third's and Gregory the Ninth's the latter of which had made him Cardinal He was elected on the 21st of
generally happens to that sort of Prognosticators but they always gave him occasion of reprehending the irregularities of the Age he lived in with more freedom and of representing the Consequences of them His Works which were printed at Venice in 1519 are these The Harmony of the Old and New Testament in three Books A Work which he under took by order of the Popes Lucius the Third and Urban the Third and which he compleatâ—… under the Ponâ—ificaâ—e of Clement the Third who approved his Work A Commentary upon the Prophet Jeremy A Commentary upon Isaiah Commentaries upon some Chapters of the Prophets Nabum 〈◊〉 Zâ—chavials and Malachi A Commentary upon the Revelation oâ— St. John The Psalter for ten strings in which he treats of the Trinity and of the distinctioâ— of the three Divine Pâ—â—sons Trithemius makes mention of the following ones too A Coâ—mentary upon the Prophet Danial Another Commentary upon the Gospel of St. John A Boâ—… dedicated to the Eâ—peror Henry VI. A Treatise of the Seven Seals Prophecies about fiftâ—… Popes A Prediction concerning the times to come Some Treatises against the Jews 〈◊〉 he omitâ— his Work against the Master of the Sentences In this last Treatise the Abbot Joachim oppugns that which the Master of the Sentences 〈◊〉 asserted in his fifth Distinction in the first Book That the Divine Essence is in such sort coâ—… mon to the Three Persons that it is neither begotten nor begetting nor proceeding so tâ—… one cannot say that the Father begot the Essence nor that the Essence begot the Son c. 〈◊〉 his Opinion that admitting this Principle we must grant four things in God namely the Thâ—… Persons and the Essence distinct from them and that is the reason he engages on this sideâ—… maintain that there is nothing in the Deity which is Father Son and Holy Ghost although agrees that the Father Son and Holy Ghost are of one and the same Essence Substance and 〈◊〉 true so that one may very well say that the Three Persons are the same Essence but not 〈◊〉 the same Essence is the three Persons He seems too to grant that this Essence is a real and proâ—… Unity but to consider it as only a Collective and Metaphorical Unity because he makes 〈◊〉 such Passages of Scripture to explain it as the word Unity is taken in this sense in as wâ—… it is written that all Believers have but one Heart that they are but one Body that 〈◊〉 are but one c. Yet there 's no reason hereupon to believe that this Abbot was an Arian 〈◊〉 is more probable that all his Error consisted in his way of expressing himself but as for the 〈◊〉 it is very hard to know or guess what his real Sentiments of the thing were and perhaps it 〈◊〉 more than he knew himself However it was the matter remain'd undecided from the Poâ—… cate of Alexander III. until that of Innocent III. who gave it for the Master of the Sentâ—… against Abbot Joachim in the fourth General Lateran Council but without any disgrace to memory of that â—bbot who submitted his Doctrine to the Judgment of the Holy See and clareâ— he would never have any other Sentiments than those of the Church of Rome with 〈◊〉 which this might have done no small hurt to the Abbot and Order of Flora of which he was Institutor Upon this it was that Honorius III. having heard that under colour of this Condâ—…tion the Abbot and Religions of this Monastry were taxed with Heresy he writes to a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 who both did it himself and allowed it in his Diocesans likewise forbidding 〈◊〉 ther to do or suffer it for the future As for the Gift of Prophecy which is commonly attributed to the Abbot Joachim William Paris St. Thomas Aquinas and Trithemius take notice that it was not really the spirit Prophecy but that being a Man of deep Penetration and great Knowledg he would by 〈◊〉 â—ectures forâ—… things to come though he was often enough out in his Predictions Trithâ—… mentions the Predictions of this Abbot about fifteen Popes those which have been printed so many times are the same which Trithemius saw An Explication of a Book of St. Cyril about the great Tribulations is ascribed to him but that is a supposititious Piece We have none of the other Prophecies of this Abbot that Trithemius speaks of Roger of Hoveden relates that wheâ—… Richard king of England was in Sicily in 1190 he would have entertained this Abbot Joachim who told him a great many Predictions to which this Author gives the name of Fables JOHN BELETHA Doctor of Paris is placed by Henry de Gand and Trithemius amoâ—… Jòhn Beletha the Authors which flourished at the beginning of this Age. He has left us a Treatise of Divine Officer printed at Anâ—…p in 1553 and in 1570 at Dilinghen in 1572 at Lions in 1574 and at many other places Trithemius assures us that he was likewise the Author of some Sermons PETER CHANTER of the Church of Paris who flourished and taught about the same Peter Chanter time in the University of Paris has composed a Book called The Word abridged A Woâ—… of great Renown among the Authors of the next Centuries of which a part which was written against the Proprietary Monks hath been printed He likewise made another Book intituâ—ecâ— A Grammar for Divines very necessary for the understanding of the Holy Scriptures He composed a Treatise of Distinctions A Piece about some Miracles Three Books of Sacraments and Sermons of which Trithemius makes mention In Libraries are to be seen some Glosses of his upon the Books of the Bible and a Collection of Cases of Conscience GUIBERT or GILBERT whose Sirname was MARTIN taken by him upon Gilbert Martin the account of a particular respect he had for that Saint and because he had lived some while in the Monastry of St. Martin of Tours was a Monk of Gemblours whence he was called to the Abby of St. Florin and afterwards chosen Abbot of Gemblours in the year 1194. But ten years after he resigned this Abbey and retired into the Monastry of Villiers from whence he took a Journy to Tours and at last returned to die at Gemblours very old after having been Priest 63 years He has written many pious Letters to divers Persons A History in verse of the Life and Miracles of St. Martin dedicated to Philip Archbishop of Cologn Eleven Letters to the same Archbishop and others to Hervens Abbot of Marmoustier and to the Religious of that Monastry and some others to St. Hildegardus and other Persons All these Letters have never been printed but Father Mabillon who had the sight of them in Manuscript has given us an Extract of them in his second Tome of Analecta with a Letter of HERVARDUS Arch-deacon Hervardus of Leige to a Canon of Laon desiring him in Guibert's name to make a Poem in honour of St. Martin as he had in honour of St.
Servatus One of the first Schoolmen of the Thirteenth Century is WILLIAM of Segnelay Bishop William of Auxerre who had been Professor of the University of Paris and was translated by Honorius III. to the Bishoprick of Paris He died at St. Cloud the 23d of November 1223 and was interred in the Abbey of Pontigny He composed a Sum of Theology and a Work about Divine Offices The last hath not yet seen the light The Sum of Theology has been printed at Paris in 1500 and once since ROBERT of Corceon an Englishman who was made Cardinal by Innocent the Third flourished Robert about the beginning of this Century and held a Council in quality of a Legate in 1212 at Paris He was one of the neatest Divines of his time and composed a Sum of Theology which may be seen in Manuscript in the Library of St. Victor of Paris and is quoted by Monsieur De Launoy and other Authors ALANUS of Lisle in Flanders flourished in the University of Paris where for a long Alanus time he taught Divinity from the beginning of this Age till towards the end He was called the Universal Doctor because he was equally excellent in Divinity Philosophy and Poetry He wrote many Works both in Prose and in Verse those that are printed are A Commentary upon the Song of Songs to the praise of the Virgin printed at Paris in 1540 A Sum of the Art of Preaching A Penitential with this Title The Corrector A Work upon the Parables which has been printed a great many times A Book of Sentences or memorable Sayings A Work in Verse about an honest and perfect Man in all sorts of Virtue Intituled Anticlodianus printed at Basil in 1536 and at Antwerp in 1621 A Piece with this Title The Complaint of Nature against the Vice of Sodomy Two Books against the Albigenses and Vaudois Eleven Sermons Six Books of the Wings of the Cherubims falsly ascribed to St. Bonaventure Two Proses one upon the Incarnation and the other upon the weakness of Human Nature All these Works were collected by Charles Visch and printed at Antwerp in 1653 to which in 1656 he added two more Books of this same Author against the Albigenses Vaudois Jews and Pagans There 's a Manuscript Work of this Author 's too which is a Sum of Moral Theology intituled After how many manners because he there discourses in an Alphabetical Order in how many manners things may be taken well or ill This is plainly that Work which Trithemius calls The Sum of Virtues and Vices Trithemius mentions likewise a Treatise upon the Sentences A Treatise called The Eye of the Scripture A Treatise of Learning Two Commentaries upon the five Books of Moses About Mystical Equivoques Of the nature of Animals A Book of Letters and Commentaries upon many Books of the Holy Scripture all composed by Alanus You must take care not to confound this with the Alanus Bishop of Auxerre who lived in the Century before and there is reason to doubt whether this were ever a Citeaux Monk as the former was The Commentary upon the Prophecies of Merlin and the Treatise of the Philosophers Stone the former printed at Franckfort 1608 the latter at Leyden 1600 under the name of Alanus are two forged Pieces SIMON a Priest of Tournay taught Divinity too about the beginning of this Age with no Simon small Reputation in the Schools of Paris Henry de Gand and Trithemius take notice that tying himself up to the Doctrine of Aristotle he has fallen into some Errors We have none of his Works printed but they may be found in Manuscript in Librarys These are the most considerable of them A Theological Sum upon the Sentences Divers Questions An Exposition of the Athanasian Creed A Commentary upon Boethius's Book of the Trinity and of Institutions upon the Holy Scripture The English claim this Author for their Countryman and accordingly a great many of his Works are to be found in England PETER of Corbeil Doctor in Divinity of the Faculty of Paris was Professor there a great while with great Reputation He had for his Scholar Lotharius Son of the Earl of Signi afterwards Peter Pope with the name of Innocent III. who in one of his Letters counts it an honour to have studied under him and in acknowledgment gets him the Archdeaconry of York and some time after the Bishoprick of Cambray and at last the Archbishoprick of Sens which he entred upon in the year 1200. He died the third of June in 1222. His Sum of Theology is not printed whereof the late Monsieur De Launoy had a Manuscript This Archbishop had a great name in his Time He wrote a Commentary upon the Epistles of St. Paul and upon many other Books of the Holy Scripture with Sermons and divers Treatises ABSALOM a Regular Canon of St. Victor of Paris and afterwards Abbot of Spinkâ—rbac Absalom in the Diocess of Treves flourished at the beginning of this Century He has left us fifty Sermons upon the Feasts of the year printed at Cologn in 1554 by the care of Daniel of Silinga Abbot of Spinkâ—rbac WERNERUS Abbot of St Blaize in the Dark-Forest of the Diocess of Constance flourished Wernerus about the year 1210. He made a Collection of Sermons composed of divers Passages of the Fathers which are called by the name of Postillar Sermons they were printed at Basil in 1549. TAGENON Dean of Pavia who flourished about the beginning of this Age has wrote Tagenon a History of the Expedition of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa in Palestine published by Freherus in his Collection of the German Historians There 's an Anonymous Historian too of the same time in the fifth Tome of the Antiquities of A nameless Historian Walter William and Richard Canisius who wrote upon the same Subject The Expedition of Richard King of England in Palestine was wrote by WALTER Bishop of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of Rouen by WILLIAM the Pilgrim an Englishman and by RICHARD Canon of London who accompanied him in the Voyage ALBERT Patriarch of Jerusalem Resident at Acre after the taking of that City by the Saracens made about the beginning of this Century an Order for the Carmelites of Syria published Albert. by the Bollandists in the Month of April DODECHIN a German Priest of the Church of Longenstein and afterwards Abbot of Dodechin St. Disibode flourished about the year 1200. He wrote at the desire of Conon Abbot of St. Disibode a Relation of the Voyage which he had made into the Holy Land and continued on the Chronicle of Marianus Scotus to the year 1200. ANDREAS SYLVIUS Monk and at last Abbot of Marchiennes in the Diocess of Andreas Sylvius Tournay composed about the year 1200 at the desire of Peter Bishop of Arras a short History of the Kings of France of the race of the Merovingians printed at Douay in 1633. He likewise wrote two Books of Miracles of
St. Rictruda published by the Continuers of Bollandus to the 12th of May. BALDWIN Earl of Flanders and Emperor of Constantinople has writ a long circular Baldwin Letter being a Relation of the taking of Constantinople by the Latins in 1204 wherein he takes care to forget nothing that may render the Greeks odious It is to be met with in the Annals of Rainaldus and in a Collection of some Pieces by Aubert de la Mire GEOFFREY Lord of Villehardwin near Troies in Champagne composed in French the Geoffrey History of the taking of Constantinople by the Latins where he himself assisted It is written in an old Stile but after a noble and impartial manner GONTHIER a Monk in the Monastry of Paris in the Diocess of Basil who flourished about Gonthier the beginning of this Century has left us the History of the taking of Constantinople by the Latins the Circumstances of which he had from Abbot Martin an Eye-witness It was published by Canisius in the first Tome of his Antiquities ARNOLD Provost of the Church of Hildesheim and afterwards Abbot of Lubeck flourished Arnold in the Reigns of the Emperors Philip and Otho IV. He is the Author of the Continuation of the Chronicle of the Sclavonians made by Helmoldus from the year 1171 to the year 1209. This Work was printed at Lubeck in 1659 larger in the first Edition of Helmoldus at Franckfort in 1556 which contains only the nine first Chapters Yet this wants the four last Chapters which have been published by Meibomius with the Opuscula Historica and printed at Helmstadt in 1660. Vossius's Remarks upon this Author is that he is to be credited in what relates to the History of the Sclavonians but not in what he has written of the Histories of Italy Sicily and Greece GERVAIS Sirnamed of Tilbury from the name of the Town where he was born Gervais which is in England upon the Thames of the Family of Henry the II. King of England and Great Marshal of the Kingdom of Arles flourished much about the year 1210 and wrote divers Historical Works among others An Universal History of the Kingdoms of the West with the Title of Otia Imperialia An History of England and some others which are kept up in Libraries out of which there 's no great likelihood of their quickly being set free WALTER MAPES an Englishman distinguished himself by his Wit under Henry II. Walter Mapes John and Richard Kings of England Though he was Canon of Salisbury Chanter of Lincoln and afterwards Archdeacon of Oxford yet he could not forbear making Satyrical Verses upon the Popes Cardinals and other Ecclesiasticks wherein he very freely censures their Irregularities You may see these Poetical Pieces themselves in the first Tome of the memorable Lessons of Voltius and a Catalogue of them here The Revelation of Priest Golias Four Pieces against disorderly Ecclesiasticks and one against the Irregularities of the Court of Rome WILBRANDUS of Oldenburg Canon of Hildesheim in the year 1211 made a Voyage Wilbrandus into the Holy Land whereof he has given us a Relation a part of which was published by Allarius in his Collection of Pieces printed at Cologn in 1653. Allatius commends this Author for a learned and curious Man his Stile is close and Historical but he dos not make use of many barbarous words ROBERT a Regular Canon of the Order of Premontre in the Monastry of St. Marianus Robert and Hugh of Auxerre composed a Chronology from the beginning of the World to the year 1212 the time of his Death It was published by Nicholaus Camuzatus Canon of Tours and printed at Troies in 1608 with a Continuation of it by HUGH Canon Regular of the same Monastry LAMBERT of Leige a Benedictine Monk of St. Laurence of Duitz is thought most probably Lambert to have flourished at the beginning of this Age. He wrote the Life of Herbert Archbishop of Cologn some Hymns and some Epigrams About the same time the Life of St. William Abbot of Roschild who died in 1202 was wrote A nameless Author by an Anonymous Author PETER a Monk of the Valleys of Cornay of the Order of Citeaux in the Diocess of Paris Peter accompanied his Abbot Guy afterwards Bishop of Carcassonne in his Voyage to Languedock to encounter the Albigensâ—s he being one of the 12 Abbots appointed by Innocent III. for this purpose Peter by the Order of Innocent III. has wrote a History of the Albigenses printed at Troies in 1615 and in the Library of Citeaux published by Father Tissier We shall have occasion to talk of him when we come to the History of the Albigenses About the same time WILLIAM of Puilâ—â—rent wrote a Chronicle of the Heresy of the William Albigenses printed at Thoulouse in 1623 and among Duchesne's French Historians JOHN of Oxford Dean of Salisbury flourished about the beginning of this Century and John of Oxford wrote a History of England and a Relation of his Voyage into Sicily About the same time with him lived JOHN Abbot of Fordeham Confessor to John John of Fordeham King of England He wrote the Life of St. Wolfrick the Actions of King John and a Chronicle of Scotland About the year 1214 JOCELINE BRAKELONDE an English Monk of the Monastry Joceline of Brakelonde John Gray of Usk composed a Chronicle of his Monastry a Treatise of the Election of Hugh and the Life of St. Robert Martyr JOHN GRAY Bishop of Norwich much about the same time wrote a Chronicle as did Adam of Barking HUGH WHITE a Benedictine Monk of Peterborough has wrote a History of his own Hugh White Monastry and of the Foundation of the Church of Mercy PREPOSITIVUS a famous Divine of Paris flourished about the year 1225. He composed Prepositivus a Sum of Scholastical Divinity which has not yet been printed but is very common in Manuscript in Libraries St. Thomas sometimes quotes it in his Sum. CESAIRE Monk of the Order of Citeaux in the Monastry of Heisterback into which he Cesaire was entred in 1199 and was afterwards made Prior of that of Villiers in Brabant composed a great Work in 12 Books Dialogue-wise in imitation of St. Gregory containing an account of the Miracles and Visions that happened in his time particularly in Germany He assures us in the Preface that none of it is his own Invention but all that he wrote he had from others But yet he is not to be excus'd for his too easily crediting those who did not deserve it and upon their relation heaping together as he has done in this Work a great many idle and forged Stories He likewise composed in 1226 three Books of the Life and Passion of St. Engelbert Arch-bishop of Cologn and Homilies upon the Sundays and Holidays of the whole year These Works have been printed viz. His History of Miracles at Cologn in 1591 and in Father Tissier's first Tome
of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux The Life of St. Engelbert in the Month November of Surius and at Cologn in 1633 with the Notes of Gelenius and the Homilies published by Andrew Coppenstein with the Title of A Collection of Moral Discourses printed at Cologn in 1615. He also was the Author of other Sermons and other Works whereof there is a Catalogue in a Letter of his which Andrew Coppenstein has published at the beginning of the Collection STEPHEN of Langton tho an Englishman after having gone through the course of his Stephen of Langton Studies at Paris was chosen Chancellor of that University and Canon of Paris where he for a good while professed Divinity explaining the Holy Scripture with no small reputation He was afterwards made Dean of Rheims and at last sent for to Rome by Innocent III who made him Cardinal The Archbishoprick of Canterbury falling he was chosen by some of the Canons and consecrated by the Pope at Viterbâ— the 17th of June in 1206 but John King of England would not acknowledg him as not having been chosen by the best and wisest part of the Chapter nor suffer him to enter into possession of the Church Stephen straight has recourse to Ecclesiastical Censures and interdicts the Kingdom of England The King did not think himself obliged to submit to the Interdict but at last the poor condition of his Affairs having forced him to yield to the Pope he was likewise obliged to acknowledg Stephen for Archbishop This Prelate was not long faithful to him but took part with Lewis Son of Philip King of France and remain'd his Friend till the Death of John after which he found a way to get himself for a Sum of Mony discharged from the crime of Rebellion He died the 9th of July in 1228 in his House in the plane of Slindon in the County of Sussex There are in the Libraries of England and other places a great number of Manuscript Commentaries of this Author upon the Holy Scripture but there are not any of them printed We have only his History of the Translation of the Body of St. Thomas at the end of that Arch-Bishop's Letters printed at Brussels in 1682. The latter which he wrote to King John and that Prince's Answer in the third Tome of Father Dachery's Spicilegium and eighty eight Orders made in the Council which he held at Oxford in 1222 of which we shall have occasion to speak ALEXANDER NECKHAM an Englishman Native of Hertford after having Alexander Neckham studied in England perfected himself in the Academys of France and Italy and returning into his own Country was made a Regular Canon of St. Austin at Exeter and afterwards Abbot of the Monastry in that City in 1215 and died 1227. He is the Author of divers Works which have not yet seen the light lying buried in the obscurity of some English Libraries among others A Commentary upon the four Gospels An Exposition of Ecclesiastes A Commentary upon the Song of Songs The Praises of the Divine Wisdom A Treatise of the nature of things The Clearing of a Library which contains an Explanation of many places of the Holy Scripture HELINAND a Monk of the Abby of Froimont of the Order of Citeaux in the Diocess Helinand of Beauvais flourished about the beginning of this Century and died in 1227. He composed a Chronological History from the beginning of the World to the year 1204 the four last Books of which were published by Father Tissier in the 8th Tome of his Library of the Writers of the Order of Citeaux with some Sermons and a Letter to Walter an Apostate Monk about the Recovery of a Man fallen into that condition He has likewise written the Martyrdorn of St. Gereon and his Companions related by Surius in the tenth of October The Verses upon Death published by Loisel are ascribed to him In the Library of Longpont there 's a Manuscript Treatise of this Author 's upon the Apocalypse and in other Libraries a Treatise in praise of a Monastical Life and another of the Government of Princes Trithemius and others speak well of this Author but for all that there is more of Labour in his History than of Judgment for 't is nothing but a Collection from other Authors made without any discretion His other Works are but little worth About the same time flourished CONRADE of Litchtenau Abbot of Urspurg in the Diocess Conrade of Augsburg who composed a Chronicle from Belus King of Assyria to the year 1229 taken from divers Authors It contains many remarkable things about the History of Germany in his time and the foregoing Centuries He was made Abbot of Urspurg in 1215 and died in 1240. St. FRANCIS born in the year 1182 at Assisi Founder of the Order of Minor Friars or St. Francis Minims died in 1226. He not only by his Example taught us Humility Patience Submission and Freedom from the Cares of the World but likewise by his Writings which are the Picture of his Vertues Here 's a Catalogue of those that were published under the name of this Saint by Father de la Haye and printed at Paris in 1641 with the Works of St. Antony of Padua Sixteen Letters Advice to those of his Order containing twenty seven Chapters An Exhortation to Humility Obedience and Patience A Treatise of the Virtues of the Virgin and of every Soul A little Piece of true and perfect Joy An Explanation of the Lord's Prayer The Praise of the Lord God Most High eleven Prayers His Will Two Orders for his Religious A Rule for the Monastrys The Statute of the third Order Twenty eight Conferences The Office of the Passion Three Songs upon the Love of God of Apothegms of familiar Discourses of Parables and Examples of Benedictions of Oracles and common Sentences There are likewise seven Sermons giving the Reasons for the establishing of this Order of Minor Brothers and a little Treatise of the ten Perfections of a true Religious and of a real Christian. St. ANTONY Sirnamed of Padua because he died in 1231 in that City was born at St. Antony Lisbon in Portugal After having professed Divinity at Thoulouse Bologn and Padua he became St. Francis's Disciple and entred into his Order He applied himself particularly to preaching and was in his Time accounted a very neat Preacher tho his Sermons seem to us now very plain and empty They have been printed at Paris in 1521 at Venice in 1575 and since at Paris again in 1641 by the care of Father de la Hay who has also presented us with a mystical Exposition of this Author upon the Holy Scriptures and five Books of moral Concordances upon the Bible And lastly Father Pagi has added a Supplement of some Sermons upon the Saints and other matters which he got printed at Avignon in 1684. RICERUS an Italian of the Marquisate of Ancona one of the Companions of St. Frances Ricerus of Assisi has
that the Apostolick See which had received all power of Jesus Christ for edification and not for destruction should order so horrid and pernicious a thing to humane kind because this would be a manifest Abuse of its Power that therefore one is so far from being obliged to obey such Commands as these that it is ones duty to oppose them tho they were published by an Angel from Heaven and that it is really an Act of Obedience not to receive them and therefore that the Commissaries of the Holy See could do nothing herein against him In one word he concludes That the Power of the Holy See being given only for edification and not destruction and the things hereby ordered tending manifestly to destruction and not edification it was impossible they should be granted by the Holy See This Letter of Robert's related by Matthew Paris being carried to Rome put the Pope in such a passion that he could not forbear expressing himself in very hard Terms if we may believe the above-mentioned Author who makes him speak thus What a doting old deaf impertinent Fellow is this that daresthus rashly and impudently call my Conduct in question By St. Peter and St. Paul were it not for the respect I have for his Ingenuity I would so utterly confound him that he should become the Talk and Astonishment and Example of all the World and should be lookt upon as a Prodigy Is not his Master the King of England who can with the least sign of Ours cast him into prison and cover him with Shame and Infamy Our Vassal or rather Our Slave But the Cardinals says the same Author represented to him how unfitting it was to act any thing against this Bishop that what he said was true and could not be refuted that he was a true Catholick and a very holy Man that he had more Piety and Religion than the best of them that he was of so exemplary a Life that there was not a Prelate of greater merit than he that all the Churches of England and France could bear witness to this that the truth of his Letter which was already no secret might raise the Court of Rome a great many Enemies that he had the name of a great Philosopher a Man well read in Greek and Latin zealous for the Truth and had professed Divinity and preached it with no small Reputation that his Life was blameless and that he was a Persecutor of Simoniacks Upon these accounts they advised the Pope to let it pass and make as if he had never seen the Letter But another English Historian named Henry of Knighton says that the Bishop was excommunicated But let it be how it will he remained steddy to his opinion and died in it on the 9th of October 1523 giving this Character of it to Master John of St. Giles a Dominican that it was a Heresy and an Opinion contrary to Holy Scripture to think that the Cure of Souls might be entrusted with a Child or that the Vices of the great ones were not openly to be reproved He composed many Discourses in which with a great deal of Liberty he checks the Vices and Disorders of the Clergy and some Letters which Mr. Brown has taken care to have printed in the second Volume of Fasciculus Rerum expetendarum printed at London in 1690. There was likewise printed at London in 1652 a Work of this Author 's about legal Observations He made a Commentary upon the Works of St. Dionysius the Areopagite whereof that which belongs to the Book of mystical Divinity was printed at Strasburg in 1502. He likewise translated into Latin the Testament of the twelve Patriarchs printed at Paris in 1549 and in the Bibliotheca Patrum In the Libraries of England there are many other Works of this Author to be met with among the rest A Treatise about Confession another upon Marriage a Work of the Pastoral Care Constitutions about Penance A Work of Piety with this Title The Moral Eye another with this The Doctrine of the Heart A Book of Meditations A Treatise upon the Articles of Faith Another upon the Precepts of the Decalogue c. Letters and Sermons not to speak of his profane Works as his Abridgment of the Sphere printed at Venice in 1508 and his Commentary upon Aristotle's Analyticks printed likewise at Venice in 1504 1537 and 1552. By what we have said of the Life and Writings of this Author it is plain enough what his Genius and Character was and that he had great Learning and Knowledg joined with an ardent Piety and a Zeal for the heat of it perhaps hardly excusable WILLIAM a Native of Auvergne chosen Bishop of Paris in 1228 died in 1240 is one William of the most considerable Authors of this Age for true Knowledg and solid Parts He has sufficiently shewed them both in his Works by keeping close to that which regards Piety and the Conduct of human Life without running out upon Questions of meer speculation This is the Scope to which his Principles tend and the Design which he proposed to himself in the greatest part of his Works The first of which is a Treatise intituled Of Faith and Laws in which after having shewn that the Knowledg of true Religion is the most excellent of all Knowledg and the most useful he demonstrates Faith to be the Foundation of all Religion which consists in the Belief of those things which God hath revealed to us although they be not evident Then he discovers the Causes of Error and Impiety which are 1. The ignorance of the true extent of human Knowledg 2. The distance of it from the things which we ought to believe 3. The subtilty of those things 4. Their height 5. The folly of Men who would fain by the natural Force of their Parts comprehend that which is incomprehensible 6. The want of Proofs 7. The neglect of begging help and necessary assistance of God Then he distinguishes two sorts of Articles of Faith namely those which he calls Radical and Primitive which are the Belief of William of â—aris the Existence of a God and the Trinity of Persons and those which he calls consequential and derivative which comprehend all the Articles of Christian Faith which God has revealed to his Church Then he passes on to Laws and after having spoken of the Law of Nature he with some largeness treats of the Law and Commandments of God in the Old Testament He refutes by the by the Laws and Religion of Mahomet and sets upon the Opinion of those that hold that any one may be saved in his own Law and his own Religion he stoutly encounters the different sorts of Idolatry and passing on to what concerns the Christian Religion he shows the necessity of a new Law and what the Spirit and Worship therein required is This Treatise is followed by a long Work upon the Virtues in which after having spoken of natural Virtues he shows that they are
At first the Clergy and Laity were alarm'd at his Coming but that Cardinal behav'd himself with The Council of London 1237. a great deal of Moderation and Prudence He reconcil'd the Lords refus'd part of the Presents which they offer'd him and appointed a Synod to be held at London for the reforming the Discipline The King of England shew'd him a great deal of Respect which made the Grandees of the Kingdom to murmur The King of Scotland was more reserv'd and would not permit the Legate to enter his Dominions telling him that he had no occasion for a Legate in his Kingdom that all was well enough there that they had never seen any Legate there that he would never suffer any that besides he would not do well to expose his Person by coming thither because the People of his Country were Savage and Cruel and might perhaps abuse him The Council Appointed to be Held at London by the Legate was Held there on the next Day after the Octave of St. Martin The Legate appear'd there seated on a Magnificent Throne the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on his Right-Hand and the Arch-Bishop of York on his Left who both of them made Protestations for the preservation of their Privileges Afterwards the Legate made a Speech to the Prelates of the Council on the Prudence and Wisdom of Ecclesiasticks On the Morrow the King sent Commissioners to the Council who should warn the Legate That he did nothing which might infringe the King's Prerogative and one of them stay'd in the Council to take care of it The Legate order'd the Letters of his Legation to be Read On the third Day they made an end of Reading the Decrees which the Legate propos'd in the Council which began to be Read the first Day They are Thirty one The First concerns the Dedication of Churches and implies That it deriv'd its Original from the Old and New Testament and has been observ'd by the Holy Fathers under the New That it ought to be Solemniz'd with greater Dignity and Care since then they only Offer'd Sacrifices of Dead Beasts whereas now they Offer on the Altar by the Hands of the Priest a Living and True Sacrifice namely the Only Son of God Therefore the Fathers have with Reason order'd That so Sublime an Office should be Celebrated only in Consecrated Places at least when no necessity requires its being done elsewhere Having therefore seen and understood that a great many despise or neglect this Sacred Ministry and having met with a great many Churches even Cathedrals which tho' Ancient have not as yet been Consecrated with the Holy Oyl to remedy this Neglect they order That all Cathedral Conventual and Parochial Churches which are compleatly Built shall be Consecrated within two Years by the Diocesan Bishops or by their Authority and the same time is prescrib'd for those which shall be Built hereafter And that this Stature may be observ'd they prohibit the Celebration of Mass in those Churches which shall not have been Consecrated within two Years after they shall be Built They forbid the Abbots and Curates to pull down old Consecrated Churches under a pretence of making them finer without the consent of the Bishop of the Diocess who shall take care to see whether it be fit to be granted or no and if he grants it he shall see that the new One be finish'd forthwith As to Chappels they order nothing in particular with respect to them The next Canons contain the Doctrine of the Sacraments In the Second the number of them is determin'd and 't is declar'd That they ought to be Celebrated with Purity and Graâ—…tously The Third is upon Baptism 't is therein determin'd That the time of Administring it Solemnly is Holy Saturday and the Saturday in Whitsun-Week that Infants ought to be Baptiz'd on those Days and it enjoins Curates to Teach their Parishioners the Form of Baptism that so they may Administer it in Case of necessity The Fourth is against those who require Money for giving Absolution and the other Sacraments The Fifth imports That the Bishops shall take care to Nominate in each Deanery Prudent and Wise Confessors to Confess the Clerks who are asham'd to Confess themselves to the Deans and that there shall be in Cathedrals a General Penitentiary The Sixth That those who are to be Ordain'd shall be Examined and that a Register shall be kept of those who shall be Approv'd that so others might not mix themselves with them The Seventh prohibits the Farming out of Benefices and especially Dignities The Eighth imports That if any Churches be Leas'd out it shall be only for five Years The Ninth That they shall not Let out Leases for ever The Tenth That the Vicars shall be Priests and oblig'd to Personal Residence in the Churches which they are to Serve The Eleventh That they shall not give away the Benefices of the Absent upon the Report of their being Dead unless they are assur'd of it The Twelfth prohibits the dividing of Benefices The Thirteenth renews the Decrees concerning Residence and against those who have Pluralities The Fourteenth regulates the manner of the Habits of the Clergy and recommends to the Bishops to be the first in giving an Example to others The Fifteenth to prevent the Marriages which some Clerks contracted Clandestinely to save their Benefices declares the Children born of such Marriages uncapable of holding Benefices The Sixteenth renews the Ecclesiastical Statutes against Clerks who kept Concubines The Seventeenth prohibits the Children of Clerks from Possessing the Benefices of their Fathers The Eighteenth is against those who Protect and give Shelter to Highway-Men The Nineteenth prohibits all the Monks from Eating Flesh and orders That their Novices shall be oblig'd to Profess at the end of their Year Which is likewise extended to Regular Canons The Twentieth enjoins the Arch-Deacons to do their Duty with Diligence and not to burden the Churches by excessive Duties of Procuration The Twenty first forbids the Ecclesiastical Judges to hinder the Parties from Agreeing The Twenty second exhorts the Bishops to Reside in their Churches there to Celebrate Divine Service on the chief Festivals of the Year on the Sundays of Advent and Lent and to see that their Diocesses be Visited The Twenty third imports That Care shall be taken to Place able Judges especially in Matrimonial Causes and that the Judges of Abbots who are in Possession shall not pass a definitive Sentence till after they have Consulted the Bishop of the Diocess The Eight other Constitutions relate to the various Forms of Justice and the Conditions which make these Acts Authentick These Decrees were Read in the Council and the Prelates of England hearkened to them very quietly There was only the Bishop of Worcester who Remonstrated touching the Prohibition of having Pluralities That this Law could not be observ'd in England because there were a great many Persons of Quality that enjoy'd several Benefices who liv'd honourably upon them and
the Letters till the Evening before the Day 't was to be put in Execution This was punctually observed and all the Templars throughout the Kingdom saw themselves Arrested and clapt into Prison the 5th of October in the Year 1307. if we may credit the Historians But there are Bulls of the Pope dated in the Second Year of his Papacy which ended in the Month of June 1305. and by consequence before October 1307. which suppose the Templars already Arrested which might make it be thought that that Accident ought rather to be referred to the Year 1306. than to that of 1307. if all the Historians of that time did not with one consent relate it done in the Year 1307. and Clement V. himself in a Bull dated the 11th of July in the Third Year of his Popedom Wherefore it is most probable that there is some Mistake in the Dates of Clement's Letters The Great Master of the Order named James Molay of the City Besancon who was present in the Temple of Paris was Arrested among the rest The King possess'd himself of the Temple and caused the Estates of the Templars to be seized On the Morrow after the King Assembled the University and caused it to be told them by Peter of Nogaret who was the principal Actor in this Affair what were the Reasons which had induced him to cause the Templars to be Arrested and the heinous Crimes whereof they stood accused The Pope took the Proceeding of the King ill and sent him a Bull dated the 27th of October in the Second Year of his Papacy Complaining That he had caused the Templars Subjects of the Roman Church to be Imprisoned absque medio and had seized their Estates though it belong'd not to the Secular Powers to judge Ecclesiastical Persons He adds That he has so much greater reason to complain of this proceeding for that he had given him intimation that he was getting Information against them and sending to him two Cardinals Berengarius Cardinal of the Title of the Saints Nerea and Aquileia and Stephen Cardinal of the Title of St. Ciriaca to treat with him about this Affair that he might put into their hands the Prisoners and their Effects While these things were transacting the King gave a Commission to William Paris of the Informations against the Templars Order of the Friars Preachers Inquisitor for the Pope in France to make ready the Process against all the Templars and order'd all the Lords of the Kingdom and his Officers to Arrest all the Templars they could light on and thereupon to referr the Judgment and Cognisance to the Ecclesiastical Judges The detestable Crimes whereof they were accused were 1. That they obliged all those that The Crimes they be Charged with entred into this Order at the time of their Admission to abjure Jesus Christ and to spit three times upon a Crucifix 2. That they obliged them to Kiss him that admitted them on the Mouth on the Navel and on the Extream part of the Back 3. That they forbad them to converse Carnally with any Woman but allowed them to commit Sodomy with their Brethren of the Society 4. That they made them worship a Silver and Gilt wooden Head with a great Beard which they likewise exposed to be Adored in their General Assemblies William Paris examined upon these Interrogatories an Hundred and four Templars in the Month of November in the Year 1307. touching these Pranks The Three first Heads were Confessed by almost all that were Impeached The Fourth was owned to be true by some but the others said they knew nothing of it There were in this great Number of Examinants but Three who said they had never seen any ill in the Order and that they had taken notice of nothing therein but what was of good Repute James Molay the Great Master of the Order Hugh Perraut and Guy Brother of Dauphin de Viennois who were the most considerable Persons among the Templars were heard to this Information and Confessed one Part of these Deeds One of the Examinants which was Jeffery of Gonneville who had been received in England declared That at his Admission having refused to abjure JESUS CHRIST the Governour Swore to him that it could not hurt him that it was the Custom of the Order which had been introduced by a wicked Great Master who having been taken Prisoner by a Sultan had not been set at Liberty but on Condition he would introduce this Custom into the Order that others said this had been brought up by Roncelin Great Master of the Order others by Thomas Beraldus a Great Master likewise of the Order and others in fine that it was in imitation of St. Peter who denied JESUS CHRIST thrice The greater part of the Examinants testified they did not this but with regret that they had confess'd and repented of it There were several other Inquisitions taken in divers places to wit one of an Hundred and Eleven Templars by the same William Paris at Troyes who agreed in all the Articles except the Adoration Another taken at Bigorre by Bertrand d' Agassa President of that City who allowed hearing to five Templars Another of thirteen Templars at Caen by the Monks who received a Commission for this purpose from William Paris One of these Thirteen denied the Articles but being put to the Question he confessed them Another of seven Templars taken at Cahors by John d' Arreblay Another of ten Templars taken at Pont de l' Arche by the Bailiff of Roan and others In fine that which was taken the same Year at Carcassonne wherein seven Templars were Examined who confessed the Articles and thereto added remarkable Circumstances among others John de Cassanhas Master to the House of Nogarede near Pamiez who declared that when he was admitted into the Order they sent to him two Knights who demanded of him whether he would enter into it who having answer'd 't was his intention they told him that it was a great Undertaking and that their Rules were hard to be observed and he saw nothing but the outside that persisting in his Resolution they admitted him that he fell on his Knees before the Master assisted with about ten Brethren of the Order who held a Book in his Hand and asked him what he Craved and that having made Answer he desired to enter into the Order he made him put his Hand upon the Book which he held and Swear that he had no Incumbrance of Debts Marriage or any other servile Obligation whatever That next to this he said to him You must Promise to God and us that you will live without Property keep Chastity and observe the Usages and Customs of the Order and that you believe in God the Creator that he is Dead and shall not Die the same which he Swore He after that cloathed himself with a Cloak whilst a Priest read the Psalm Ecce quam bonum c. That this being done the Master kissed him on the Mouth
their General than his but the General would not obey him but answered the Pope proudly Nevertheless he desired Eight days Consideration and in the mean time fled with two other Grey-Friars to Marseille The Pope sent after him to seize him but he was Embarked to Sail into Italy whither he was going to Lewis of Bavaria and the Antipope John de Corbario John XXII proceeded against Michael de Cesena deposed him and order'd the Grey-Friars to choose another General This Pope had another Contest of greater Consequence concerning the time when the Beatifick The Question of the Happiness of the Saints after death debated by Joh. XXII Vision of God is granted to those who die in a State of Religion In a Sermon which he preached the Third Sunday in Advent 1329. he maintained That the Blessed should not see the Trinity before the Day of Judgment He taught the same Doctrine in another Sermon which he preach'd on the Feast of All-Saints 1331. which he caused to be transcribed and he gave out several Copies of it Lastly In a Third Sermon which he preach'd on the Eve of Epiphany in 1332. he asserted That till the Day of Judgment the Souls of the Saints were under the Altar and did not see the Holy Trinity but only the Humanity of Jesus Christ. This Opinion offended several persons and moved the Divines of the Contrary Judgment A White-Friar named Thomas de Wallis had the Boldness to preach the Contrary Doctrine at Avignon by which he incensed the Pope so much that he put him in Prison and caused him to be fed with Bread and Water only Durandus à S. Portiano of the Order of Friars Preachers and Bishop of Meaux made a Treatise against that Opinion which much disturbed the Pope's Mind whereupon he Summoned him before him and Examined his Work The Cardinals and other Divines of his Court who were before offended at his Opinion remained silent for Fear or out of respect to the Pope and some also embraced and maintained that Opinion but the Doctors of Paris openly disapproved it and made a great Noise about it The Pope after this sent two Legates to Paris viz. Gerhard Minister-General of the Grey-Friars and another Monk of the Order of Preaching-Friars to Treat of a Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland and charged them to insinuate their Opinion to the Doctors of Paris The first of them attempting to teach it publickly at Paris in a Meeting of the Students caused a great Disturbance so that his Companion had much a-do to appease them King Philip of Valois was much troubled at the Offence and false Doctrine which that Monk had taught and the latter went to his Majesty to pacifie him The King fearing lest he should perplex himself with the Theological Question answer'd him That he would not discourse him but in the presence of some Divines and having Summoned Ten of the most Able Doctors of Paris of whom Four were Grey-Friars he asked them in the presence of this Minister What was their Judgment concerning the Doctrine which he had taught They all Condemned it as False and Heretical but they could not agree about it A few days after the King caused all the Doctors of Divinity Bishops and Abbots about Paris to meet in the Castle of St. Vincent and invited this Minister thither and propounded two Questions in French to them I. Whether the Souls of the Saints see the Face of God as soon as they are Dead II. Whether the Vision which they have presently after their Death shall cease at the Day of Judgment and another come in stead of it They all answer'd Affirmatively to the First Question And to the Second they said That the Vision that the Saints have presently after Death shall not cease at the Day of Judgment but remains for ever but some of them said that it shall be more perfect after the Day of Judgment The Minister consented to the Opinion of these last at least in appearance The King desired a Certificate of what was thus concluded by this Assembly which they composed and was sealed with the Seals of 29 Divines then present They wrote about it to the Pope and the King wrote to him also himself that he thought it safest to follow the Judgment of the Doctors of Divinity of Paris who knew better what ought to be held and believed in Matters of Faith than Civilians or other Divines who knew little of Divinity That he would Punish those that taught the Contrary threatning him if we may believe Cardinal Peter d' Ailly to Burn him if he did not retract The King also published by Mistake the Judgment of the Faculty The Pope in his Answers to the King complains That his Majesty fixed on the Affirmative so positively and prays him not to rush upon things with so much Passion assuring him that he had no Design fully to determine that Question but to debate it and search out the Truth He wrote to the University to allow the Batchelors of Divinity to defend either of the Opinions and caused his Divines to collect such Passages as might be alledged Pro Con to put things in a way to the Decision of it The Faculty of Divinity would not endure that delay but stuck close to their Doctrine Lastly When John XXII had resolved to determine this Question in a Consistory which he appointed to meet Dec. 2. 1334. he fell Sick and retracted as some say just at the point of Death his Opinion by an Authentick Declaration in which he owns That Souls separated from the Body which are purged from their Sins are in the Kingdom of Heaven and in Paradise with JESUS CHRIST in the Company of Angels That they see God Face to Face and the Divine Essence as clearly as the state and condition of a Soul separated from the Body will permit That he recanted all that he had said preach'd or written against this Doctrine This Declaration is dated Dec. 3. 1334. a few moments before his Death and related by Peter Harantals a Canon Regular of the Order of Praemonstratenses in the Life of this Pope John XXII in the Second Year of his Pontificate Octob. 21. published the Decretals of his Predecessor Clement V. made in the Council of Vienna or a little before and after that Council The Letters of John XXII which Clement V. had already digested in his Life-time which make up the Five Books of Clementines which are in the Body of Civil Law and joyned 20 others of his Constitutions to it which he calls Extravagants to which Five other Books of Common Extravagants have been added among which are several Decretals of Boniface VIII Benedict XI and John XXII In one of his Constitutions He Abrogates the Society of the Fratricolli Beghardi or Beghinae which had spread themselves in all places They were a kind of Monks or Nuns who made a Vow of Poverty and Beggery and assumed a particular Habit
other Author Gulielmus Durantus or William Durant the Nephew of the famous Canonist Durantus Bishop Gulielmus Durantus Bishop of Menda of Menda of whom we have spoken in the last Age was Archdeacon to his Uncle and Succeeded him in his Bishoprick in 1296. and governed that Church till 1328. Being Summoned to the Council of Vienna in 1310. by Pope Clement he composed an Excellent Treatise of the Manner of Celebrating a General Council divided into Three Parts in which he hath collected and disposed under several Titles a great number of Rules out of Councils and Fathers to reform the Abuses and Disorders of all sorts of States and Conditions and particularly the Popes and Court of Rome Prelates Clergy and Monks Philip Probus a Lawyer of Bourges caused this Work to be printed at Paris in 1545. and dedicated it to Pope Paul III. to the Cardinals Bishops and Abbots and other Christians who were to meet in the Council of Trent as very useful to those that would endeavour a Reformation of Manners among Christians It hath been since printed at Paris in 1535. and lastly in a Collection of several Works of the same Nature which heretofore Mr. Faure a Doctor of the Faculty of Divinity in Paris caused to be printed there by Clousâ—…r in 1671. The time is not certainly known when Victor Porchet de Salvaticis a Carthusian of Genoa flourished Victor Porchet but 't is probable it was about 1315. He Composed a Treatise Intituled A Conquest quest for the Defence of the Christian Religion against the Jews printed at Paris 1520. by the Care of Augustine Justinian Bishop of Nebio in Corsica He shews a great deal of Jewish Learning and reading of their Books in it He has made use of a Book written by Raimundus Martin called Pugio Fidei i. e. the Sword of Faith out of which he owns that he hath transcribed much of what he has written in that Work Malachias a Grey-Friar a Divine of Oxford and Preacher to Edward II. King of England Malachias was in very great Reputation at the beginning of this Age. We have a Treatise of Piety written by him and printed in 1518. by Henry Stevens named Of the Poison of Mortal Sins and their Cure William le Mair or Gulielmus Major a Penitentiary and afterwards Bishop of Anger 's governed William Major the Church of that City from 1290. to 1314. in which Year he died He wrote an History of what passed in his Church while he was Bishop published by Mr. Luke Dacherius in the Tenth Tome of his Spicilegium p. 247. and has made a Collection of the Synodal Orders and Decrees of his Predecessor Nicholas Gelant and of his own made in the Synods held twice a Year viz. at the Feast of Pentecost and on S. Luke's Day from the Year 1271. to 1314. in which there are many remarkable things concerning Discipline which are also published by F. Dacherius in the 11th Tome of his Spicilegium p. 201. William de Mandagot or Gulielmus Mandagotus Born of the Illustrious Family of Lodeve Arch-deacon William de Mandagot of Nismes and Provost of Tholouse was made Archbishop of Ambrun by Boniface VIII in 1295 from whence he was translated to Aix and at last made Cardinal-Bishop of Praeneste by Clement V. in 1311. after whose Death the Italian Cardinals intended to make him Pope He Composed the Sixth Book of the Decretals and made a Treatise of the Election of Prelates printed at Colen in 1573. and in other places He died at Avignon in November 1321. Berengarius de Fredol Canon and after Chanter of S. Nazarus Abbot of S. Aphrodisius of Berengarius de Fredol Beziers and afterward made Bishop of that City in 1298. a Famous Canonist composed the Sixth Book of the Decretals with Richard Siennensis and Gulielmus de Mandagot He hath dedicated an Explication in an Alphabetical Order upon the Summ of Cardinal Ostionsis to which he gave the title of Oculus which was printed with that Summ at Basil. He wrote also a Treatise about Excommunication and Interdiction which is found in MS. in the Library of Mr. Colbert Cod. 249. and 3345. He was appointed Cardinal-Priest by the Title of the S. S. Nereus and Achilles by Clement the Vth. and in the Year 1309. he was made Cardinal-Bishop of Frescati and died in 1323. June 10. He had a Nephew who was made Bishop of Beziers in 1309. and made Cardinal-Priest in the room of his Uncle and afterward Cardinal-Bishop of Portâ— in the Year 1317. Jacobus de Termes Abbot of Charleiu an Abby of Cistertians in the Diocess of Senlis Composed Jacobus de Termes in the Year 1311. during the Sitting of the General Council of Vienna a Work against those who opposed the Exemptions and Privileges of the Monks and chiefly against Giles of Rome Archbishop of Bourges This Treatise is printed in the Fourth Tome of the Bibliotheca Cistertiorum i. e. the Collection of Writers of the Cistertian Order p. 261. Antonius Andreas a Grey-Friar of Arragon and Scholar of Scotus flourished from the beginning Antonius Andreas of this Age to the Year 1320. He Composed a Commentary upon the Books of the Sentences printed at Venice in 1578. and 1584. A Book about the Principles of Gilbert Porritanus printed at the same place in 1512. and 1517. Divers Comments upon the Books of Aristotle and Boethius printed at the same place in 1480. 1509. and 1517. Harvaeus Natalis a Britain in France and a Friar-Preacher of whom he was the Fourteenth Harvaeus Natalis General made in 1318. hath Composed a Comment upon the Four Books of the Sentences printed at Venice in 1405. and at Paris in 1647. Four great quodlibetical Questions printed at the same place in 1513. A Treatise about the Pope's Authority printed at Paris with his Commentary on the Sentences in 1647. and an Apology against those who opposed the Orders of the Friars-Preachers and reproached them that they did not lead an Apostolical Life printed at Venice in 1516. He died at Narbonne Aug. 10. in the Year 1323. Ptolemaeus Lucensis a Monk of the Order of the Friars-Preachers a Scholar of S. Thomas Aquinas Ptolemaeus Lucensis and Conâ—essor to John XXII was made Bishop of Torcello in 1321. hath Composed Annals from the Year 1060. to 1303. and a Chronicon of the Popes and Emperors These two Works were printed at Lyons in 1619. There is found in several Libraries an Ecclesiastical History of this Author divided into 24 Books to the Year 1303. which is sometimes quoted by Rainaldus Philip an Abbot of the Cistertian Monks and afterward made Bishop of Aichstat in the Philip. Year 1305. died in the Year 1322. He wrote the Life of S. Walpurgis Abbess of Hildesheim at the desire of Ann Queen of Hungary the Emperor Albert's Daughter He took it out of the Collections of Wolfarus It is in the Fourth Tome of the Collections of Canisius He hath
of his Diocess 92 Will Its Liberty according to Bradwardin Wills See Testaments William Cardinal Bishop of S. Sabina Constitutions made by him in a Council 100 101 William de Aigrefeuille Cardinal Present at the Election of Urban VI. 33. How he appeas'd the Romans who were for an Italian Pope 34 William de Brye Arch-Bishop of Rheims The Rules he Publish'd in his Councils 105 William de Flavacourt Arch-Bishop of Ausche The Constitutions he Publish'd in his Councils 103 104 105 William de Melun Arch-Bishop oâ— Sens The Constitutions he made in his Councils 107 William de Nogaret The Effect of his first Embassy to Pope Boniface 4. His Accusations of that Pope 7. His Prosecution of Boniface VIII 9 10 11. He is Excommunicated by Benedict XI 10. His endeavours to get Absolution ibid. 11 12. Peter de Nogaret Employ'd in the business of of the Templars 13. â—is Accusations against them 16 William d' Orillac Bishop of Paris Condemns the Doctrine of John of Paris the Dominican concerning the Eucharist William de Plessis His Accusarion against Pope Boniface VIII 8. Sent Ambassador to Benedict XI 10 Women Christian Women forbidden to Marry with Infidels 94 Works An Heresy concerning Original Sin and the Merit of Good Works Condemn'd 32 Y YEar Order'd to begin at the Festival of Christmass 95 Year of Grace What it is 95. To whom the Revenues of that Year â—annot be Bequeathed Ibid. FINIS A NEW Ecclesiastical History Containing an ACCOUNT of the CONTROVERSIES IN RELIGION THE LIVES and WRITINGS OF Ecclesiastical Authors AN Abridgment of their Works And a JUDGMENT on their STYLE and DOCTRINE ALSO A Compendious HISTORY of the COUNCILS AND All Affairs Transacted in the Church Written in FRENCH By Lewis Ellies du PIN Doctor of the SORBON VOLUME the THIRTEENTH Containing the HISTORY of the FIFTEENTH CENTURY LONDON Printed by H. Clark for TIM CHILDE at the White Hart in St. Paul's Church-Yard M DC XCIX PREFACE THE Fifteenth Century of the Church is full of great Transactions which deserve a very particular Consideration The Schism of the Popes which appear'd at the beginning of it was for many Years the great Care and Business of the Prelats and Christian Princes of the West After this the Difference between the Council of Basil and Pope Eugenius IV. and thâ— Project of the Reunion of the Greeks to the Latin Church werâ— the great Concerns of the whole World but the former haâ— not those mischievous Consequences which were fear'd nor thâ— latter that Success which was hop'd for Some time before thiâ— Century there arose a * Allowance must be made for the Author's Opinion Heresie in England which hath sincâ— produc'd great Revolutions in Europe for it travell'd from England into Germany and there kindled great Commotions botâ— in Church and State Among many bad Effects it produc'â— these two good ones it put Men upon the study of useful Learâ—ing and chiefly upon searching into the Holy Scripture anâ— Tradition and it oblig'd the Prelats to labour after the Râ—formation of the Manners of Christians and of the Ecclesiastcal Discipline The Faculty of Theology at Paris was conâ—derable in this Century not only for the great Men which can out of its Bosom but for the Care it took to proscribe the Erors which appear'd and to maintain the Purity of Faith aâ— Manners by its excellent Censures which are as full of Wisdoâ— and Prudence as of Knowledge and Learning This is one the most delicate and curious Morsels of the History of tâ— Fifteenth Century which therefore we have handled with grâ— Care by relating exactly what we find of it in our Registe I add no more but that I desire of the publick the same Fvour for this Work as for the former A TABLE of the CONTENTS CHAP. I. An History of the Councils of Pisa Perpignan and Udine and of the Popes until the Council of Constance Page 1 Councils appointed about the Schism ibid. The Council of Perpignan under Benedict XIII ibid. Preparatives for the Council of Pisa 2 The Council of Pisa from p. 3 to p. 6 The Election of Alexander V. 6 The Council of Aquileia under Gregory XII 7 The Flight of Gregory into the Kingdom of Naples 8 Alexander V. ibid. The Election of John XXIII 9 A War between Laodislaus and John XXIII ibid. John XXIII driven from Rome ibid. The Designs of John XXIII rejected in France ibid. Chap. II. An History of the Council of Constance and of the Schism of the Popes until the Election of Martin V. 10 The appointing of the Council of Constance ibid. The opening of the Council of Constance 11 John XXIII his Renunciation of the Papal Dignity 12 The Flight of John XXIII 13 The Council of Constance 14 to 17 A Defence of the Council of Constance concerning the Authority of a Council 15 The Deposition of John XXIII 17 The Renunciation of Gregory XII 18 The Agreement between Sigismund and the King of Arragon about Benedict XIII 19 The Deposition of Benedict XIII 20 The Contests about Annates 21 The Election of Martin V. 23 The Regulation made in France about the Discipline of the Church ibid. The End of the Council of Constance ibid. The Sequel of the Council 24 The Obstinacy of Benedict XIII ibid. The Death of Benedict ibid. The Election of Clement VII ibid. The Renunciation of Clement VII and the end of the Schism 25 CHAP. III. The History of the Councils of Basil and Florence of the Differences between the Fathers of Basil and Eugenius of the Election of Felix of the Union of the Greeks and the Extinction of the Schism of the Popes under Nicholas V. Martin V. Enters Rome 25 The Negotiation of Martin V. with the Greeks to obtain an Union ibid The opening of the Council at Pavia and its Translation to Siena 26. The Council begun at Siena 27 The Dissolution of the Council at Siena and the Appointment of that of Basil ibid. New Negotiations with the Greeks ibid. The Opening of the Council of Basil 28 The Council of Basil 29 30 The Decree of Eugenius for dissolving the Council rejected 29 The State of the Pope's Affairs in Italy 30 The Approbation of the Council of Basil by Eugenius 31 The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Negotiations of the Council with the Greeks ibid. The Council of Basil continued 32 The Negotiation of the Popes with the Greeks 33 The departure of the Greeks for the West 35 The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Appointing and Opening of the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Council of Basil continued 36 The Pope arrives at the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Council of Basil continued ibid. The Arrival of the Greeks 37 The Opening of the Council of Ferrara ibid. The Conferences of the Greeks with the Latins at Ferrara about Purgatory ibid. Other Conferences of the same Persons about the Addition to the Creed 38 The Translation of the Council from Ferrara to Florence 40 The
scarce begun but it was put off to another time Gregory XII and John XXIII held to that which was decreed in the Council the former The Sequel of the Council died at Recanati even before the Council was ended the second having brib'd his Guards with Mony deliver'd himself out of Prison and came to Florence to cast himself at the Feet of Martin V. and implore his Mercy The Pope receiv'd him very courteously made him Cardinal and Dean of the Sacred College and gave him a Place more eminent than the rest He enjoy'd but a little while this Consolation for within six Months after being weary of leading a private Life he died at Florence where a sumptuous Funeral was made for him There remain'd now only Benedict XIII who was shut up in the Castle of Paniscole where he The obstinacy of Benedict XIII preserv'd still the Name and the Ensigns of the Papal Dignity being accompanied with four Cardinals Martin V. sent the Cardinal of St. Eusebe a Florentine his Legat in Arragon to enjoin him under the Penalty of Ecclesiastical Censures to resign The Cardinals that were with him remonstrated to him That he ought to do it for the Benefit of the Peace He answer'd them after his usual manner That he would personally confer with his Competitor to see what he would do about it Upon this Answer two of his Cardinals forsook him and there remain'd only two with him whereof one was a Carthusian and the other was call'd Julian of Obla Then all Spain acknowledg'd Martin the Scots quickly follow'd the Example and at last the Subjects of the Count of Armagnac so that all the Authority of Benedict was confin'd to the Castle of Panischole Nevertheless some time after King Alphonsus being exasperated against Martin the Pope because he had invested Louis III. Duke of Anjou in the Kingdom of Naples had a mind to revive the Pretensions of Benedict and sent an Ambassador to the Council which was to be held at Siena to endeavour that Benedict might be own'd and Martin rejected which was one Cause wherefore Martin put off the Council to another time At last Benedict dying in his Contumacy in the The death of Benedict Year 1424. the Cardinals that remain'd about him chose for Pope Gillio de Munian a Canon of Barcelona a Spaniard who took upon him the Name of Clement VII created Cardinals and did all the Acts of a Pope But some time after Martin V. having accommodated the Difference The Election of Clement VII with the King of Arragon and appointed the Cardinal of Foix for his Legat in Spain Clement was forc'd to resign into his Hands all his pretended Rights and that he might do it with some Show of Germany that he would refer the Choice of it to the Pope's Legates Philibert Bishop of The Openiâ—g of the Council of Pavia and iâ—s Translation to Siena Amiens said as much in the name of the Deputies from France who were six in number Richard Bishop of Lincoln consented to it also in behalf of those from England who were a much greater number and declar'd That for the present he would approve of that place which should be chosen by the Legates There were no Deputies from the Nation of Spain nor any other Italians but the Pope's Legates The next Day Andrew Bishop of Posnania having said Mass the Archbishop of Toledo read a Writing which contain'd That the General Council being lawfully Assembled at Pavia chang'd this City because of the Pestilence which was there and in its room made choice of the City of Siena as a place fit and sufficient for the Continuation of this Council The Archbishop of Crete answer'd in the name of the Nation of Italy That he lik'd it well altho' he had no Power over it The Deputies of the Nations of Germany and England consented also to it There is nothing said of what was done by those of the French Nation but only 't is observ'd That they had not seen the Writing which was read by the Bishop of Posnania By Vertue of this Decree the Council was adjourn'd to Siena by the same Prelats and The Council bâ—gun at Siena some others who came thither They began there with making a Decree wherein they renew'd the Penalties of Law against those who should give any assistance to the Wiclevites and Hussites and a Plenary Indulgence was granted to all those that would prosecute them and labour to ruin this Heresie By a second Decree the Sentence of Condemnation was confirmed that had been given in the Council of Constance against Peter de Luna and the Fault of all those was aggravated who should continue or maintain the Schism after his Death By a third Decree the Ordinaries and Inquisitors were enjoin'd diligently to intend the seizing condemnation and punishing of Hereticks or their Favourers under the pain of Suspension for four Months in case of Negligence Afterwards the Affair of the Greeks was treated of in the Council and the Relation of the Embassy of Antony Massanus was read there the Proposals he had made to the Emperor of the Greeks and the Answer that was given to them Before the Council took any Resolution in this Affair and consider'd of the Reformation of the Church which had been propos'd Martin V. fearing lest the Ambassador of the King of Arragon should attempt something against him and lest the Council should make Orders about the Reformation contrary to the Interest of the Court of Rome contriv'd to adjourn the Council to another Time and Place under pretence of the small number of Prelats that were come to the Council of the Wars wherewith the Emperor was distracted and the Disputes which had been between the Prelats of the Council Pope Martin had given a Power to his Legates to translate the Council with the Advice of The Dissolution of the Council â—t Siena and the Appointment of that of Basil. the Prelats By Vertue of this Power they resolv'd to put an end to the Council at Siena and to appoint another and caus'd some Deputies of Nations to be nam'd to agree about the place These Deputies after many Debates made choice of the City of Basil for holding the Council seven Years after according to a Decree of the Council of Constance by their Consultation on the 19th of February 1424. which was afterwards approv'd in full Council First by the Pope's Legates and after them by the principal Prelats of each Nation except the Archbishop of Toledo who would not consent to it in behalf of his Nation because as he said he had no Power but only as Archbishop and Primate of Spain This design'd Dissolution of the Council displeas'd the greatest part of the Prelats who complain'd loudly That the Pope hindred the Reformation of the Church which oblig'd his Legates to Protest That by this Translation the Council of Sienna should not be accounted wholly dissolv'd but that the Presidents
of Eugenius and the Election of Foelix because many Persons of Probity and Authority doubted whether his Suspension and Deposition and the Election which follow'd upon it had been done justly canonically and lawfully and whether at such time as this was done the Congregation did sufficiently represent the Universal Church to do so considerable Acts as these which concern the whole Church therefore the King not being sufficiently inform'd about these things did still persevere and remain in the Obedience of Eugenius but if he should be inform'd of the Truth of this Cause by the Oecumenical Council or by another General Council or even by a more numerous Assembly of the Gallican Church with its Dukes Barons and other Lords or in an Assembly of all the Christian Princes that then having known and examin'd the Truth he would adhere to it and therefore he pray'd That Pope Eugenius would call together and celebrate a Council and that he would be there himself in Person Thirdly That he would consider what was to be done at a convenient time and place about the Embassy of Mayence Fourthly That as to the Pragmatick Sanction he would have it to be inviolably observ'd That if any thing in it appear'd too rigid to the Council of Basil it might be moderated He advis'd also the Ambassadors of the Council of Basil That they would endeavour the Celebration of another future Council This Answer was given in the Assembly of Bourges in the presence of the King assisted by Charles Duke of Anjou and the other Princes of the Blood on the 2d of September 1440. and accompanied with a Discourse which the Bishop of Clermont made wherein the King testifies his Displeasure against the Heats and Animosities which were between the Pope and the Council That he should have been glad if it were in his Power to favour the Duke of Savoy who was his Kinsman but that he could do nothing against Justice that How Christendom stood affected towards Eugenius and Foelix he exhorted the Fathers of the Council to seek after Peace and not to trouble his Subjects with Censures Lastly That he hop'd the Duke of Savoy would accommodate this Affair by his ordinary Prudence The Deputies of Basil were not well satisfy'd with this Answer which lower'd the Expectations of Foelix's Party but they were rais'd again by the Letter they receiv'd in October from the King of Arragon wherein he gave the Title of General Council to the Council of Basil by the Letter from the Queen of Hungary Sigismund's Widow to Pope Foelix and yet The Resolutions of divers Assemblies of States about the Difference between Foelix and Eugenius more by the acknowledgment of Albert Duke of Bavaria and Albert Duke of Austria Kinsmen to Frederick Foelix to make himself more Creatures depending upon him created Eight Cardinals in the Month of October and Six others that were French-Men in November among whom was John of Segovia and Nicolas Archbishop of Palerma The University of Paris the Universities of Germany and that of Cracovia wrote in Defence of the Authority of the Council above the Pope and acknowledg'd Foelix He was also own'd by the Carthusians and by a Party of the Order of Friars Minors Many Prelats and Princes of Germany favour'd also his Party but in the Assembly which was held at Mayence in April 1441. the Deputies on both sides being heard no other Resolution was taken but that a General Council should meet the next Year in the Month of August in another place than Basil and Florence and in a City of Germany or France and that the Emperor should invite the Competitors to be there present But this Proposal had no Effect for the Emperor referr'd the Affair to the Assembly of Frankfurt which was held in the Month of May the next Year where the Emperor was present in Person and having heard the Deputies of the Council and Eugenius confirm'd the Resolution that was taken to call a Council and in the mean time to remain in the Neutrality In pursuance of this he sent Ambassadors to Eugenius and the Council to persuade them to yield to the Celebration of a Council and he himself came to Basil. The Fathers of the Council agreed upon the Translation of the Council and to name many Cities whereof the Emperor should choose one But Eugenius after he had consulted a long time made answer in the Year 1445 That it was no ways necessary to call a New Council since there was one already call'd That in the mean time to satisfie the Emperor assoon as he should come to Rome he would call together in the Palace of the Lateran whither he had translated the Council a great number of Prelats with whom he would consult whether it were expedient to call another The Emperor Frederick seeing that neither the Fathers of Basil nor Eugenius would consent to what he desir'd wrote a Letter to all Christian Princes in June 1443. wherein he desires their Consent for a General Council which he would appoint and prays them to send their Ambassadors to the Diet which was to be held at Nuremburg at the St. Martin that they might there consult together of the Means for putting an end to the Schism This Assembly was not numerous Foelix sent thither his Legats but there was no treating about this Affair which was put off to another time In the mean time Alphonsus King of Arragon the Venetians the Florentines the Siennese and the other People of Italy sollicited the Emperor to consent That a General Council should be held in the Church of St. John of Lateran and some time after the Emperor also sent Aeneas Sylvius to Pope Eugenius to promise him to take off the Neutrality England had no great share in the Transactions at the Council of Basil there being no Prelats in the Council from that Nation The Council had sent Deputies into this Kingdom before the Election of Foelix to whom the English gave almost the same Answer with the French That they honoured the Council and approv'd its Decrees except those which had been made against Eugenius whom they acknowledg'd for lawful Pope The Fathers of the Council sent thither also other Deputies after the Election of Foelix to whom some hopes were given but they had no positive Answer Scotland except some Lords declar'd for Eugenius and the Prelats of this Kingdom being Assembled in a Provincial Council Excommunicated Foelix and the Fathers of the Council of Basil. Poland promis'd to acknowledge Foelix if he would give to their King the Title of King of Hungary and remit to the Lords the Mony which had been gather'd by Indulgences granted for the Union of the Greeks No Body thought that he had Power to grant these Desires yet this prov'd favourable to Foelix and the King of Poland forbad any to obey Eugenius Italy continu'd firm to Eugenius except Piemont and Savoy The Duke of Milan begun a Treaty with Foelix and seem'd to
1273. until the year 1422. and the other more large from the Conquest of England by the Normans i. e. from the year 1066. to the 6th year of Henry V. being the 1417th of Jesus Christ. These have been Printed in the Collection of the Historians of England at London in 1574. and at Frankfort in 1602. he has also continued the Polychronicon of Ranulph Higden * Whereof Dr. Wharton saw one Manuscript Copy in the Library of Gonvil and Caius which reaches no further than the Year 1398. tho' the History was continued from 1342 to 1417. Whart Hist. Lit. App P. 120. Nicholas of Inkelspuel of Suabia Rector of the University of Vienna Flourish'd at the beginning Nicolaus Dinkelpulius Rector of the University of Vienna of this Century and was present in the Councils of Constance and Basil. He wrote a Commentary upon the Four Books of Sentences and some Quesâ—ions upon the same Books but these Treatises are lost there remains now only of his some Diâ—courses of Piety Printed at Strasburg in 1516. viz. Eleven Sermons and Discourses upon the Precepts of the Decalogue the Lord's-Prayer upon the Three parts of Penance upon the Eight Beatitudes upon the Seven Mortal Sins and the Tribunal of a Confessor Trithemius also mentions a Treatise of the Seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit a Treatise of Charity a Treatise of the Sins of the Tongue and of the Eight Capital Vices and many Sermons which Aeneas Sylvius says were much sought after in his time The Treatise of the Seven Gifts is to be found in Manuscript in the Library of Ausburg together with a Treatise of Gratitude and Ingratitude and a Treatise of Sacramental Communion At the same time Flourish'd Theodoric of Ingelhuse a German Canon of Hildesheim who wrote Theodoricus Ingelhusius Canon of Hildesheim Herman Petri of Stutdorp a Carthusian Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Carmelite the Chronicon of Chronicons or an Universal Chronicon from the beginning of the World to the year 1420. Publish'd by Macerus and Printed at Helmstadt in the year 1671. Hermani Petri of Stutdorp a German Carthusian of the Monastery of St. Anne near Bruges died in the year 1428. wrote a Treatise of the Government of Nuns and many Sermons whereof Fifty upon the Lord's-Prayer have been Printed at Lovain in 1484. Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Village in the County of Essex in England the Son of John Netter and Matthilda Studied at Oxford and after he had taken the Degree of Doctor he entred into the Order of Carmelites He was present at the Councils of Pisa and Constance and was chosen for Confessor to Henry V. King of England whom he waited upon in his Journey to France where he died at Roan November the 3d 1430. He stoutly oppos'd the Errors of Wiclef and confuted them and establish'd the Truth of the Doctrine of the Church he wrote a great Book Entituled A Doctrinale of the Antiquities of the Faith of the Catholick Church against the Wiclefites and Hussites divided into three Tomes and Printed at Paris in 1532. at Salamanca in 1556. and at Venice in 1571. This Work is Dedicated to Martin V. and approv'd by this Pope In it the Author proposes to himself to relate the Doctrin of Jesus Christ of the Apostles and the Fathers against the Errors of the Wiclefites and joyns Tradition and the Testimony of the Universal Church and of the Councils with the Holy Scripture which are the Principles he lays down for his Foundation in refuting the false Maxims of Wiclef who following the foot-steps of the Ancient Hereticks rejected the Tradition and Authority of the Church pretending that we ought to found our Doctrins upon the Scripture only The First Tome of this Work contains Four Books against the Errors of Wicklef In the 1st he Refutes the Errors of Wicklif concerning the Divinity the Human Nature and the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. In the 2d he Treats of the Preheminence of St. Peter among the Apostles of the Church of the Primacy and Privileges of the Pope and of the Roman Church of the Authority Rights and Prerogatives of Bishops and other Pastors as well in Matters of Faith as for the Government of the Church In the 3d. he defends the profession of the Regulars and in the last he justifies particularly the Orders of the Regulars Mendicants of those who live by the Labour of their Hands and of those who have Revenues and shews against Wicklef that the Ecclesiasticks may possess Temporal Revenues In the Second Tome he lays down the Doctrin of the Church about the Sacraments and shows against Wicklef 1st that the Consecration and Administration of the Sacraments by Ministers is valid tho' they be Sinners After this he Treats of the Eucharist and having prov'd the Real Presence and Transubâ—tantiation he shews that the Communion under both kinds is not necessary As to Baptism he establishes the absolute necessity of it to Salvation and proves that Infants who die without Baptism are Damn'd and that this Sacrament imprints a Character As to Confirmation he insists chiefly upon discovering the effects of it and shews that the Bishops only can Administer it As to the Sacrament of Orders he makes it evident that the Distinction between Bishops and Priests was Establish'd from the beginning of the Church that the Priests ought to be Ordain'd by the imposition of the hands of the Bishops that the Reprobate may Consecrate as well as others and that the Celibacy of Priests is according to the Spirit and Genius of Holy Scripture and agreeable to the practice of the Ancient Church As to Marriage he shews That this Sacrament may subsist between Persons who preserve Continence That it Thomas Waldensis or of Walden a Carmelite ought to be contracted according to the Forms prescrib'd by the Church and with the Benediction of the Priest and distinguishes between Marriages which are Lawful and which Unlawful In the Treatise of Penance he defends the necessity of Confession the Vertue of Absolution and the Practices of the Church against the Accusations and Errors of Wicklef There he Establishes the difference between Sins Mortal and Venial against Wicklef who made no distinction between them but with respect to the predestination of God and who admitted no other Mortal Sin but final Impenitence He shews also that the Predestinate may lose Charity against the Opinion of the same Heretick Lastly he shews that the Sacrament of Extream Unction was Founded by Jesus Christ and his Apostles and that the Sacrament produces its effect by its own Vertue and not only by the Merits of the Prayers of those who Administer or Receive it In the Third Tome he Treats of those things which are call'd Sacramentals and first of the Effects and the Necessity of Prayer in general 2. Of Singing Prayers in the Church 3. Of the Service of the Church 4. Of the Mass and its parts 5. Of the Ceremonies of the Sacraments of Baptism
Council detain'd Prisoner and Depos'd on the 29th of May. Gregory XII Renounces the Papal Dignity by his Proctors An Agreement between the Emperor Sigismund and the K. of Arragon about the Deposition of Benedict XIII V. XXIV 1415. 45 Articles of the Doctrine of Wicklef Condemn'd in the Council of Constance on the 4th of May. The Process of John Huss is finished he is Condemned and Burnt the 15th of July Jerome of Prague arrives at Constance the 4th of May he endeavours to escape but is Apprehended He Retracts on the 23d of September The Proposition of John Petit Condemn'd in the Council of Constance on the 6th of July  John Dominici Cardinal of Ragusa Theodoric of Niem Leonard Aretin John Zachary Gabriel of Spoleto Peter Maurocenus John of Dendermonde Anthony of Genua 1416 A Process made against Benedict XIII Ferdinand IV. King of Arragon Dies on the 2d of April Alphonsus his Son succeeds him XXV Jerome of Prague is Accus'd a new Condemn'd in the Council of Constance and Burnt May the 30th The Troubles and Wars in Bohemia about Religion  Anthony of Parma John Capreolus Flourish'd 1417 The Deposition of Benedict XIII in the Month of July The Election of Martin V. on the 11th of November I. VII XXVI 1417  John Baptista Poggio spoke a Funeral Oration upon Cardinal Zabarella Thomas of Walsingham finished his larger History of England 1418 II. VIII XXVII 1418. An Assembly of the States of the Kingdom of France which Orders the Execution of the Edict made in 1406.  The Death of John Dominici Cardinal of Ragusa 1419 III. The Death of Gregory XII John XXIII escapes out of Prison and goes to meet Marin V. at Florence where he Dies Benedict XIII continues obstinate and is abandon'd by all those of his own Obedience except those in the City of Paniscole IX XXVIII John Manuel Palaeologus is associated with his Father Manuel in the Empire 1419 The Council of Constance ends on the 19th of April St. Vincent Ferrier Died April the 5th Augustine of Rome was made General of the Order of Augustines in the Month of August 1420 IV. X. XXIX 1420. The Institutiâ—n of the Order of the Anunciatiun by Amedaeus the 5th Earl of Savoy The Council of Saltzburg John de Courtecuise is chosen Bishop of Paris but he did not enjoy that Bishoprick Loup of Olivet Boniface Ferrier Anthoni Rampelogus Henry of Hesse Carthusians Flourish'd 1421 V. Martin V. enters into Rome Joan Queen of Naples craves the Assistance of Alphonsus King of Sicily and Arragon and Adopts him for her Heir Louis of Anjou and Alphonsus make War upon one another XI XXX Aâ—urath succeeds his Father Mahomet in the Empire of the Turks 1421. The beginning of the Negotiations between the Greeks and the Latines by Eudemon Joannes  Nicâ—las of Inâ—elspuel Iheâ—â—â—ric of Ingelhusa Herman Petri of Stutdorp Thomas Waldensis of Walden John of Imola VVilliam Lyndwood John Pleath John Dieppourg Henry Gulpen Rodolph of Brussels Flourish'd 1422 VI. XII Charles VI. K. of France dies October the 21st The Duke of Bedâ—â—rd causes Henry King of England his Nephew to be Proclaim'd King of France but Charles the VII Son to Charles the VI as Lawful Heir succeeded him and Retook afterwards the greatest part of his Kingdom which was possess'd by the English The Death of Henry V. King of England who left a Son of Catharine Daughter to Charles VI. King of France call'd Henry VI. XXXI The Emperor Manuel Palaeologus falls sick of a Palsie in the Month of October John Manuel begins to reign alone 1422. Massanus being sent from the Pope to Constantinople treats with the Greek Emperor  John de Courtecuise is made Bishop of Geneva and died the next Year Albert of Saâ—ciano spoke his Discourse about the Eucharist John of VValsingham finish'd the Abridgment of his History of England 1423 VII XIII I. 1423. The Council of Collen The General Council opened at Pavia June 22d and immediately translated to Siena where it is continued VVilliam Lindwood begun his Collection of the Constitutions of the Archbishops of Canterbury Thomas of Kempis is Ordain'd Priest Dennis Rickes enters into the Order of the Carthusians 1424 VIII The Death of Benedict XVII The Cardinals who were with him choose Giles Munion who assum'd the Name of Clement VIII XIV II. 1424 The Council of Siena translated to Basil.  1425 IX XV. III. 1425. The Negotiations with the Greeks are renew'd  The Death of Peter of Ailly Cardinal 1426 X. XVI IV. 1426. The Conclusion of the Faculty of Theology at Paris about the Observation of Sundays and Festivals  Julian Caesarin and Dominic of Caâ—ranica are advanc'd to the Degree of Cardinals Martin Poree dies September the 26th 1427 XI XVII V. 1427.   1428 XII XVIII VI. 1428.  Herman Petri of Stutdorp dies the 24th of April The Death of Henry of Hesse a Carthusian about this Year 1429 XIII Clement VIII Renounces the Papal Dignity and the Schism is perfectly extinguish'd XIX VII 1429. The Council of Paris The Council of Tortosa Alexâ—…r the Carpenter wrote his Treatise entituled Destructorium Vitâ—orum The Death of Simeon of Thessaâ—onica 1430 XIV XX. VIII 1430. A Censure of the Faculty of Theology at Paris against the Propositions oâ—… Sarrazin about Ecâ—lesiastical Power and the Hierarchy  VVilliam Lâ—ndwood finish'd his Collection of Constitutions Nicolas Auximanus St. Bernardin of Siena Raimund of Sabonde or Sebeide Peter of Jeremy Maphaeus Vegius Flourish'd Thomas VValdensis or of VValden died November the 3d. 1431 The Death of Martin V. February the 20th Eugenius IV. is chosen March the 4th I. Joan Quâ—en of Naples being at War with Alpâ—nâ—us King of Arragon Adopts Louis Duke of Anjou and makes him King XXI IX 1431. Eugenius IV. grants the King of Cyprus the 100th part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues of France Spain and England to set at Liberty the Hostages he had leâ—t with the Sultan The Institution of the Order of the Golden Fleece by Philip Duke of Buâ—guâ—dy The Opening of the Council of Basil July the 23d Macarius Macres died January 7th Ambrose the Camaldulian was admitted General of his Order Augustine of Rome is made Bishop of Cesena and some time after Archbishop of Nazareth John of Turrecremata is made Master of the Sacred College Giles Charlier is made Dean of Cambray in the Month of Octâ—ber 1432 II. Eugenius IV. is driven out of Rome and returns into it again five Months after XXII Sigismund is Crown'd Emperor at Rome X. 1432. A Conclusion of the Faculty of Theology at Paris about the Admonitions of Bishops Eugenius IV. has a mind to Dissolve the Council of Basil which continues to sit in spite of his Decree and proceeds against him Giles Charlier and John Nider are deputed by the Council of Basil to the Bohemians John Archbishop of Tarentum makes an Harangue in favour of the Pope in the Council of Basil. Henry of â—ande Nicolas of
of Exhortations and gentle Admonitions and the other of severe Reprimands and Threats with Orders to deliver the former at first and in case he obstinately persisted in his Resolution to add the second These two Legates conducted the Arch-bishop to the Place appointed for the Interview where the two Kings were Present and admonish'd him to humble himself before his Sovereign He followed their Advice and only insisted that the Glory of God might be secur'd in these Terms Ad honorem Dei King Henry was offended at that Expression and requir'd That the Arch-bishop should promise and bind himself by Oath as a Priest and a Bishop in the presence of the whole Assembly sincerely to observe the Customs that were follow'd by the Reverend Arch-bishops under the Kings his Predecessors which he had also engag'd to do upon another occasion The Arch-bishop promis'd to be faithful to him in every particular as far as it was possible Salvo ordine suo and added That for Peace sake he would engage to observe as far as his Dignity would allow such Customs as were in use amongst his Reverend Predecessors The King peremptorily insisted That he should promise to observe the Customs of his Kingdom without any manner of Restriction but the Arch-bishop would by no means consent to it and upon that refusal his Majesty departed out of the Assembly The Legates having exhorted him to re-admit the Arch-bishop to his Favour and to Restore him to his Church he reply'd That perhaps he might one day be prevail'd upon to do the latter but that he would take care never to make him his Confident During a second interview between the two Princes they presented to King Henry the Pope's menacing Letter but he was not at all concern'd at it and always insisted upon the Promise that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had made to act conformably to the Customs of the Kingdom which the Arch-bishops his Predecessors had observ'd before him Thomas Becket made Answer That he was ready to obey his Majesty as far as it could be done without infringing the Privileges of his Dignity and thus this Negotiation took no more effect than the others insomuch that the Pope being wearied with the delays of the King of England revok'd the Suspension of the Arch-bishop's Authority and left him at liberty to act as he should think fit Some time after King Henry designing to Crown his eldest Son appointed the Arch-bishop of York to perform that Ceremony but the Pope being inform'd of his Intention prohibited that Arch-bishop and all others under pain of Suspension to make any attempt upon a Right that apparently belong'd to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas Becket likewise wrote to the Arch-bishop of York and to his Collegues to notifie to them the same Prohibition whereupon the King was so extremely incens'd that he took a resolution to oblige his Subjects to take an Oath That they would not obey the Pope nor the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and caus'd his Son to be actually Crown'd by the Arch-bishop of York at Westminster in a Church belonging to the Jurisdiction of Canterbury The young King in like manner took an Oath to observe the Customs of the Kingdom that were publish'd at Clarendon In the mean while the Pope being press'd by the Remonstrances of the King of France of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and of William Arch-bishop of Sens declar'd the Arch-bishop of York suspended from all manner of Ecclesiastical Functions and pronounc'd the same Sentence against all the Bishops who assisted at that Ceremony He sent word at the same time to Rotrou Arch-bishop of Rouen and to Bertrand Bishop of Nevers to meet the King of England in order to admonish him the last time in his Name to make Peace and in case he refus'd to do it to suspend all his Dominions from Divine Service that were situated on the hither side or beyond the Sea At the same time he dispatch'd a smart Reprimand to the King of England requiring him in the Name of God and by Virtue of the Apostolick Authority to be reconciled with the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and to give Peace to the Church if he design'd to avoid an Anathema like to that which was pronounc'd against the Emperor Frederick insomuch that those urgent Threats oblig'd King Henry to bethink himself seriously of an Accommodation and personally to entreat the Legates to use their utmost endeavours to procure it Whereupon Thomas Becket went to meet the King accompanied with the Arch-bishop of The King of England reconciled to Thomas Becket Sens and his Majesty receiv'd him with such particular Marks of Kindness as he never shew'd him since their falling out The Arch-bishop demanded Justice for the Indignities put upon the Church of Canterbury and more especially for the injury he had lately done him by the Coronation of his Son The King promis'd to give Orders that that Prince should be Crown'd again and then Thomas Becket caus'd Intercession to be made by the Arch-bishop of Sens who began to speak that his Majesty would vouchsafe to restore to him the Church of Canterbury with all the Revenues belonging to it and to do him Justice as to what relates to the Coronation of the Prince his Son he for his part engaging at the same time to yield to his Majesty all the Respect Obedience and Submission that is due from an Arch-bishop to his Sovereign Prince according to the Ordinance of God The King accepted of those Terms and thus the Peace was at last effectually concluded Afterwards the Arch-bishop of Canterbury humbly entreated the King his Master that he might have liberty to take leave of the King of France to return Thanks for the many signal Favours he had receiv'd from him He also continu'd some time longer in France with a design not to pass over into England till he had receiv'd Information that those Persons were actually put in Possession of the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury whom he sent thither for that purpose In the mean while the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury us'd all possible means to break off the Agreement and further to incense King Henry against the Arch-bishop At that time one Renulphus who was the Minister of the Arch-bishop of York's Fury made no difficulty to pillage the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury but neither that Injury nor the Coldness with which the King then treated Thomas Becket were sufficient to divert him from the resolution he had taken to return to England notwithstanding the Advice of his Friends to the contrary and the Threats of his Enemies Therefore he embarked at Calice in the end of the Year 1170. and arriv'd at Sandwich but Thomas Becket ' s return to England before his departure he sent into England the Letter that the Pope had directed to him and which he kept till that time By vertue of that Letter his Holiness suspended the Arch-bishop of York with the
Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the young King and excommunicated or suspended for divers Causes a great part of the Prelates of the Kingdom The publication of that Sentence extremely exasperated the Minds of the Prelates and English Nobility The Arch-bishop upon his arrival met with divers Persons who attempted to take away his Life and he was no sooner at Canterbury but some of the King's Officers accompanied New Broils with Renulphus and three Clergy-men came according to the Order they had receiv'd from the Arch-bishop of York and two other Prelates to require him in his Majesty's Name to absolve all the Bishops who were suspended or excommunicated alledging That what he had done against them was prejudicial to the King himself ruin'd the Customs of the Kingdom and was contrary to the Tranquillity of the State They promis'd at the same time That when the Suffragan Bishops of the Metropolitan See of Canterbury were absolved they would readily submit to his Injunctions as far as they could do it without impairing the Dignity of the Crown The Arch-bishop reply'd That it did not lie in his power to repeal a Sentence passed by the Holy Apostolick See but they persisted in pressing him more earnestly and threaten'd that if he refus'd to do it the King would revenge the Indignity on the whole Church Thomas Becket proffer'd That if the excommunicated or suspended Bishops would take an Oath in his presence in due Form to submit to what he should think fit to ordain for the sake of Peace and upon account of the Respect that he bore to his Majesty he would do all that he could in their favour But they could by no means be persuaded to take such an Oath without informing the King of its purport nor to submit in such a manner to the Will and Pleasure of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Then the three Prelates above-mention'd went to meet the King implor'd his Assistance and represented to him that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had disturb'd the Peace of the Kingdom by his Arrival openly accusing him of Arrogancy and Tyranny The King being highly provoked by that Discourse said in a Passion That he was unfortunate in meeting with none that could take Vengeance of one single Prelate who created him more Trouble than all his other Subjects and endeavour'd by all manner of Means to make void his Royal Authority The letting fall of these Words gave occasion to four of his Courtiers to form a Conspiracy A Conspiracy against Thomas Becket and his Death against the Arch-bishop's Life For they immediately set out and being arriv'd in England shew'd him an Order from the King to absolve the excommunicated or suspended Bishops and to take an Oath of Allegeance But the Arch-bishop having refus'd it they took up Arms enter'd the Cathedral Church of Canterbury where he was Officiating and Assassinated him at the Altar one of the last days of the Year 1170. which was the 52 of his Age and the 9th since his promotion to the Metropolitan Dignity As soon as the News of that base Act was brought to King Henry he express'd a great deal of Trouble for his Death and sent Deputies to Rome to assure the Pope That he was by no means consenting to the Fact The Pope was transported with Grief and Indignation but the King's Deputies having depos'd upon Oath that their Master was not at all accessory to that Murder and that he was ready to clear himself by Oath his Holiness contented himself only to excommunicate the Assassins and their Accomplices and sent the Cardinals Theodin of St. Vitalis and Albert of St. Laurence to receive the King's Oath and to oblige him to give Satisfaction to the Church These two Legates being arriv'd in Normandy found the King altogether dispos'd to submit to every thing that the Church should enjoyn him He took an Oath upon the Holy Gospels That he neither commanded nor was desirous that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury should be kill'd and that he was more sensible of Grief at his Death than at that of the King his Father but he confess'd that he had been in some Measure the cause of it by reason of the Animosity which he so often express'd against his Person and that therefore he was ready to undergo such Penance as the Legates should think fit to impose on him The two Cardinals order'd him 1. To maintain 200 Soldiers during a whole Year for the defence of the Holy Land 2. To revoke all Customs and Ordinances introduc'd under his Reign to the prejudice of the Church and to reform by the Pope's advice such as were establish'd 3. To restore to the Church of Canterbury all its Revenues and Territories and to make the same restitution to all others that were pillaged 4. and lastly To deliver Spain from the Oppression of the Infidels in case it were requir'd by his Holiness They likewise privately enjoyn'd him Fasting Alms-giving and some other particular Penances The King accepted of all those Conditions with the Marks of an extraordinary Humility and the Legates gave him Absolution at the Church-door The young King took an Oath to observe the same things obliging himself that if his Father died without fulfilling his Penance to perform what was ordain'd in his stead Afterwards Thomas Becket was canoniz'd for a Saint A. D. 1173. and King Henry being The Canonization of Thomas Becket His Letters attack'd by his unnatural Son who rebell'd against him implor'd his Assistance going bare-footed to his Tomb as it were an humble Suppliant There are still extant Six Books of the Letters of this Prelate and of those that were written to him during his Troubles which were collected by John of Salisbury published by Christianus Lupus and printed at Bruxels in Quarto A. D. 1682. with a Relation of his Life taken out of four contemporary Authors viz. Herbert his Clerk William of Canterbury the Abbot Alanus and John of Salisbury The Life and Actions of that famous Man sufficiently shew his Character viz. That he was resolute of an undaunted Courage and inflexible to the highest degree and his Letters that he was eloquent had the Art of stirring up the Affections and was endu'd with pious and generous Principles CHAP. XI An Account of the Lives and Writings of the principal Authors who flourish'd in the Twelfth Century GEFFREY Abbot of VENDOME GEFFREY was a Native of Anger 's descended of a noble Family was educated by Geffrey Abbot of Vendome Garnier Arch-deacon of that City and enter'd very Young into the Monastery of Vendome which was founded A. D. 1050. by Godfrey Martel Count of Anger 's A little while after he was made Abbot in 1093. being as yet only a Deacon Ives of Chartres gave him the Benediction and exacted of him an acknowledgment that he should be subject to the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Chartres However that Abbot soon repented of what he had done and caus'd himself to be freed
Laicks In the Thirteenth He declares That the Excommunication ought to be usher'd in by an Admonition and if the Excommunicated do not get themselves absolv'd within a Month they shall not receive Absolution till they have paid 50 Sols a Month from the time of their Excommunication In the Fourteenth He exhorts the Bishops to be vigilant in reforming the Manners of their Clergy In the Fifteenth He orders That they should Excommunicate every Sunday the Usurers Publick Adulterers Diviners and Sorcerers In the Sixteenth That the Jews and Jewesses shall be distinguish'd from Christians by a Badge which they shall wear on their Habits In the Seventeenth He declares That if the Privileg'd Persons will not submit to the Sentences of Prelates and to their Censures one may refuse to do them Justice In the Eighteenth That all the Bishops of the Province ought stiffly to maintain the Rights of the Regale of the Church of Arles In the Nineteenth That each Church of the Country ought to have a Curate or at least to be supply'd by the Bishop's Order In the Twentieth That Bishops and other Prelates having the Cure of Souls shall proceed according to the Forms of the Canons in the Affairs relating to Tithes Legacies Chapels and other Ecclesiastical Rights In the Twenty first He prohibits the making any Last Will and Testament but in the Presence of the Curate In the Twenty second He prohibits the raising any new Taxes In the Twenty third He pronounces an Anathema against those who treat for the Tithes or other Rights of the Church with the Monks without the Consent of the Bishop In the Twenty fourth He orders That no Bishop may turn an Ecclesiastick out of his Benefice without taking cognizance of the Cause This same Arch-Bishop held a Second Council at L'isle in Provence in the year 1251 wherein he has renew'd these Constitutions and Explain'd them and Couch'd them in Thirteen Chapters the last of which is against Clandestine Marriages The Council of Narbonne held about the Year 1235. PEter Amelli Arch-Bishop of Narbonne John Baussanus Arch-Bishop of Arles and Raymond Arch-Bishop The Council of Narbonne held 1235. of Aix being met as 't is believ'd at Narbonne about the Year 1235 made Decrees about the Punishment of Hereticks directed to the Brethren Inquisitors of theirs and the Neighbouring Provinces who had propos'd to them several Doubts on that Subject wherein they return them this Answer That they ought to impose for Pennance on the Hereticks and their Favourers who voluntarily recant and to whom they have promis'd that they shall not be cast into Prison the wearing of Crosses the presenting themselves every Sunday in the Churches with part of their Body naked and with Wands in their Hands between the Epistle and Gospel in order to receive the Discipline To do the same thing at the solemn Processions to be present every Sunday at Mass at the Vespers and at Sermon to Fast to visit the Holy Places to defend in Person or by others maintain'd at their Charge the Faith of the Church against the Saracens and Hereticks but not to order them to go beyond Sea to make them shift their Country and build Places to shut up the Poor Converts Moreover They leave it to the Discretion of the Inquisitors to impose such Pennances as they shall think Convenient to increase or moderate them They would have them to oblige the Converts to make a publick Confession of their Faults They commit to the Curates the taking care to see that the Converts observe the Pennances which the Inquisitors shall have impos'd on them With respect to other Hereticks who ought to be confin'd according to the Law of the Council of Toulouse they say That there being so great a Number of them that this cannot easily be done the Pope shall be acquainted with it and only such shall be confin'd who are most Capable of Corrupting others As for the Rebels Apostates Favourers of Hereticks and those who conceal or neglect to punish them they would have them be treated variously according to the Variety of their Faults They Admonish the Jacobine Friars not to impose any pecuniary Mulcts nor to demand any They would not have Persons suspected of Heresie or New Converts to be admitted into a Religious House They prescribe several Laws about the Proceedings of the Inquisition such as keeping the Names of the Private Witnesses the receiving all sorts of Witnesses not to hear them above once not to credit the Confessors about the Points on which Hereticks ought to be interrogated about the Errors of the Vaudois and the signs whereby to discover them The Council of Tours in the Year 1236. JEwellus de Mayenne Arch-Bishop of Tours on the Tuesday before St. Barnabas's day in the Year The Council of Tours 1236. 1236 held an Ecclesiastical Assembly in that City wherein he Publish'd Fourteen Decrees for the Ecclesiastical and Civil Polity By the First The Croisado-Men are depriv'd of their Privileges when they Commit such Crimes as deserve Punishment and they and the other Christians are prohibited from killing or abusing the Jews In the Three next 't is order'd That none shall be admitted Lawyers who have not studied the Law for Three Years nor Officials who have not studied it Five Years nor Notaries who are not acquainted with the Style and Constitutions of the Palace In the Fifth To Obviate the Frauds of those who made an ill use of the Letters of the Holy See the Commissaries delegated in the Province of Tours are prohibited from Executing their Commission till they have shew'd the Original Copy of it and unless He that has it swear that he has procur'd those Letters that they are true and that he will not carry him with whom he has to do before other Judges By the Sixth The Judges are order'd to have regard to Appeals In the Seventh The Bishops are recommended to take care that the Last Wills and Testaments be duly Executed The Eighth declares Those who contract two Marriages at a time to be Infamous and condemns them to be whip'd The Ninth orders That every Sunday the Sorcerers shall be Excommunicated and condemns them to severe Correction The Tenth Renews the Prohibitions of Communicating with Excommunicated Persons made in the Council held at Chateau-Gonthier under Penalty of a Pecuniary Mulct The Eleventh imports That those who pretend to be exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Ordinary shall be oblig'd to Exhibit their Letters of Exemption In the Twelfth False Witnesses are Condemn'd to severe Punishments In the Thirteenth The Bishops are enjoyn'd to take care that the New Converts of their Diocesses be instructed and to provide a Subsistence for them least they return to their Errors under the pretence of Poverty In the Fourteenth The Abbots and Priors are order'd to use Hospitality The Council of London in the Year 1237. HEnry III. King of England in the Year 1237 sent for Cardinal Otho Legate of the Holy See